An Index and Bibliography of Eel Larvae

THE J.L.B. SMITH INSTITUTE OF ICHTHYOLOGY

Rhodes University, Grahamstown

SPECIAL PUBLICATION No. 7

Issued 12th December, 1969

AN INDEX AND BIBLIOGRAPHY OF EEL LARVAE

by

P. H. J. CASTLE

Anglo American Corporation of South Africa Advanced Research Fellow in Ichthyology

(Published by the J.L.B. Smith Institute of Ichthyology, Rhodes University, Grahamstown, South Africa) Long & Co. (Pty) Limited Printers Port Elizabeth Republic of South Africa 1 AN INDEX AND BIBLIOGRAPHY OF EEL LARVAE

by

P. H. J. CASTLE’

ABSTRACT

A survey o f ichthyological literature from 1758 until the end of 1968 reveals that information on eel larvae {leptocephali) is widely scattered and contained in at least 600 different papers. A synthesis of tlris information, essential for the correlation of larval eels with their adult species, is attempted here as a necessary adjunct to the further development o f systematic studies on adults. About 450 forms of eel larvae have been described, of which nearly 100 have been at least tentatively identified; some 200 have been named as species of die genus Leptocephahis Grono- vius, 1763 (now a rejected name in Zoology), or of other larval genera; the remainder have not been named. Systematic and bibliographic information on these cel larvae is presented togedier with a geographic checklist and a list of myomere numbers in leptocephali. Reports of eel eggs and prelarvae are not included but these may be found in some of the papers listed. The leptocephalous larvae of other groups of fishes are excluded from this index, aldiough references are made to relevant sources of information.

CONTENTS page I — Introduction ...... 1 II — Notes on Generic Groupings in Leptocephali ...... 5 III — Checklist of Eel Species Whose Larvae are Known ...... 12 IV — Checklist o f Larvae Whose Genera are Known .. .. 28 V — Checklist o f the Species of the Genus Leptocephahts...... 31 VI — Checklist of Numbered or Lettered Species ...... 58 VII — Checklist of Un-named Species ...... 61 VIII — Systematic Checklist of Eel Larvae ...... 63 IX — Geographical Checklist of Eel Larvae ...... 70 X — A Bibliography of Eel Larvae ...... 75 XI — List of Periodicals Consulted ...... 113

1 Anglo American Corporation of South Africa Advanced Research Fellow in Ichthyology, Rhodes University, Grahamstown. Present address: Department of Zoology, Victoria University of Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand. 2

I — INTRODUCTION

Amongst the major divisions o f the Teleostei, the Order AnguiUiformes (or eels) is possibly the most specialised. This specialisation is manifested externally in an attenuate body form which seems to be correlated with the habitat o f the adults. Eels also have an unusual life-history. The early stages o f most eel species have yet to be recognised but it is almost certain that all eels pass through an extended pelagic larval phase. The latter, in all species for which the larvae are known, differs conspicuously in body form and anatomy from that found in the adult. The larval phase is known as a leptocephalus. The elongate body form, however, is not restricted to eels, and occurs in many widely separated groups o f fishes. Furthermore, certain other groups o f teleosts, to which eels are no doubt phylogenetically related, have leptocephalous larvae. The term “leptocephalus” thus now has a much broader meaning than when it was first introduced to characterise the larvae o f eels. It is currently used to refer to all the elongate, transparent, larvae o f the Anguilliformes (including the Anguilloidei and the Saccopharyngoidei), the Elopiformes (Elopoidei and Albuloidei) and the Nota- canthiformes (Halosauridae and almost certainly also the Notacanthidae and Lipo- genyidae). Where the term “leptocephalus” is used in tills index it specifically refers to a larva of the true eels, for the sake of convenience. There are many descriptive accounts of elopiform leptocephali from various parts o f the world but these are not included in tills index. Tchernavin (1947: 299) and Bohlke (1966: 606-607) give useful summaries o f the literature pertaining to the leptocephali o f the Saccopharyngoidei, including the detailed accounts o f Lea (1913), Bertin (1938) and Orton (1963). Reference may be made to these papers for information on larval gulpers o f the type presented below for the eels. It is therefore considered unnecessary to duplicate it here. Mead (1965), Harrisson (1966) and Smith (1969, in press) discuss the larvae o f the Notacanthiformes. Some of these have been included in this index because they have become almost inextricably confused with larval eels, such is their close similarity to this group. The marked specialisation in both morphology and life-history in the eels is not combined in any other major division o f bony fishes. Within the Order itself the most extreme modifications, particularly in body form, are shown by the gulpers (Sub-order Saccopharyngoidei) which are closely related to the true eels (Sub-order Anguilloidei). The numerous unique features o f eels have led ichthyologists to con­ sider them to be the result o f an early diversification from the main line o f teleost evolution. The details of the evolutionary pathway have been a matter o f speculation but Greenwood et al. (1966: 350, fig. 1) present a strong case for the belief that it occurred by way of elopiform ancestors. Together with the percoids and siluroids, the sub-order Anguilloidei stands as one o f the larger sub-groups of teleosts. About 20 families of eels are currently recog­ nised, excluding the poorly-known fossil eels. Three o f these — the Congridae, 3

Muraenidae and Ophichthidae — are large and diverse, with more than ten genera in each. The remainder, in general, contain a smaller number of more specialised genera and relatively few species. There are probably about 140 valid genera within the sub-order. The considerable diversity of eel families is based essentially on major structural differences, some o f which are reflected in external features. Attention to osteological characters in adults has been a feature o f the development of the present-day classi­ fication o f eels. Accepted generic criteria vary from family to family but more com­ monly genera are separated by conspicuous differences in external characters. For example, there may be differences in the nature and distribution o f the teeth, the structure and position o f the paired nostrils, and the relative development of the fins and branchial apertures. Some of these are nonetheless manifestations o f differences in osteology. In general, it might be observed that individual eel genera are becoming more firmly established today, as a result of detailed studies on the essential distinctions in hard structure. In some families, however, the limits, exact relationships and validity o f many genera have yet to be clearly elucidated. Many of the early accounts largely ignored the particular characters which are now proving o f value in the recognition o f eel species. The earliest-named species often seem to have been distinguished on relatively superficial features, while species limits currently tend to be drawn on more obscure characters. These include the pattern o f distribution o f teeth, the configurement o f sensory pores, the structure of the caudal fm, the number of vertebrae and fm-rays and certain body proportions. The latter must be evaluated in each species with the effects of allometric growth in mind. Larval characters, however, have not been used in the establishment o f the present eel classification, which is still essentially based on Regan (1912). This is no doubt related to the difficulty that has been met with in identifying all but a few eel larvae at the specific, generic and even the familial level. As a result, there have been few serious attempts to integrate systematic studies on both larvae and adults. A situation has thus developed where important collections of larvae have been set aside as too difficult for study. This is unfortunate since eel larvae make up a significant part of the oceanic plankton and could be expected to provide valuable information in planktology. Some extensive collections o f leptocephali still remain largely unworked. However, apart from oceanographic considerations, larval studies may sometimes offer new leads in eel classification, as some current work suggests. With the increased attention being given in recent years to the biological resources of the oceans, and particularly to plankton, collections of eel larvae have also vastly increased. This increase has not been matched by collections o f adults which in general are more difficult to capture (particularly the deepwater forms). In any case, the adults seem to have been considered of largely academic interest. The larval features of 13 eel families are now known. Generic distinctions, based essentially on differences in pigmentation, are also recognised as such, even though many definitive generic identities have yet to be worked out. This is particularly so in the larger eel families where generic relationships are not well known. Collections of metamorphic specimens which usually show characters of both larvae and adults and thus allow the recognition of genera amongst larvae, are urgently required on a 4 large scale to overcome this difficulty. Eel larvae are currently being distinguished at the specific level by differences in meristic features which equate with similar differences in the adult species. There is, however, a general lack of knowledge of such characters in adults, a situation which would be corrected by a broad survey of eels for just this precise information, as a necessary adjunct to systematic studies on larvae. Leptocephali show a wide diversity at the generic level. In contrast, adults tend towards a morphological conformity, at least externally. It is tempting therefore to suggest that convergence or parallelism, perhaps has occurred in adults while the larvae might be regarded as more clearly reflecting phylogenetic relationships. However, it would be unwise at this early stage in our knowledge of the identity o f many larval forms for too much to be read into untested larval characters. This is particularly so in view o f discoveries in other groups of animals where phylogenetic conclusions based on resemblences or non-resemblances o f larvae have proved to be untenable (e.g. Fell, 1948: 103, discussing echinoderm larvae). Nevertheless, in many respects present eel classification might benefit from a new approach, by way of the larvae, to resolve some of the difficulties which have arisen in the group, particularly as far as the limits o f genera are concerned. It would therefore seem essential, if larval studies are to be used as an aid in adult systematics, for as much o f the published information on eel larvae to be readily available for revisionary work on adult eels. Those faced with the identification of new larval forms would also benefit from the necessary comparative information being to hand. Such details on eel larvae are unfortunately widely spread throughout more than 150 years o f publication. Most families and genera of eels have a world-wide distribution so that a worker in a particular area may find it profitable to refer to papers dealing with mateiial from other parts o f the world. It has been the present author's experience that a considerable amount of effort may be spent just in locating such detailed information on eel larvae. Some 450 forms o f leptocephali have been described, involving about the same number of separate publications. About half (200) are species of the larval genus Leptocephalus (now a rejected name in Zoology) and there are many synonyms amongst these. A further 100 have been definitely or tentatively referred to their adult species. Some 46 forms have been referred to established eel genera, but because o f the lack of the necessary information (e.g. vertebral numbers) on adult species in these genera, such forms cannot yet be assigned to species. Another 70 or more have been assigned numbers (e.g. Species I, II, etc.) or letters (e.g. Species A, B, etc.) as distinguishing designations and many more remain un-named. In view o f the above considerable bulk o f literature and what is a massive list of distinct forms with which a familiarity is required, it is not surprising that there has been a good deal o f confusion and duplication throughout the development of studies on eel larvae. The variety o f poorly-known forms and the extensive dispersed literature have also been a barrier to modern studies on the group. There would thus seem to be an urgent need for an all-inclusive account in which the necessary information on eel larvae is gathered together. It is hoped that this need is fulfilled by the present paper. This work is not a complete innovation. D ’Ancona’s earlier account (1928a), although primarily devoted to a study on new forms o f larvae collected in the Red Sea, presented for the first time a synonymy o f most of the known species o f Lepto­ cephalus. It also included a survey o f literature concerning Indo-Paciflc larvae. Because 5

o f its wide-ranging coverage D ’Ancona’s account is the most important general con­ tribution to larval studies to date. However, a great many new forms of eel larvae have been described since 1928 and knowledge o f generic and specific identities has also greatly increased. We also now have a closer understanding of adult relationships in these taxa. The present bibliographic index was designed as a logical extension of D ’Ancona’s work. It fills a chronological gap and sets out more clearly the information on eel larvae available from the literature and necessary in the light o f present-day needs in eel systematics. In scope the present work provides checklists o f the larval forms which have been identified (either definitively or tentatively), the forms which have been referred to their known genera but without specific identification, the species of the genus Lepto- cephalus (or its equivalent), the species which have been designated by numbers or letters, and o f un-named larvae. Also included are a systematic checklist.indicating the familial identity o f the various forms (where this has been established), a geographical checklist setting out the species known from the various oceanic areas, and a checklist of myomere numbers in eel larvae. Finally, this index includes a bibliography, in­ cluding the literature on leptocephali from Gronovius (1763) to the end of 1968. Brief citations o f all references are given for each species so that its bibliographic coverage may be checked if desired. The synonymy o f each species is also given. In the initial planning o f this bibliographic index it was hoped to list all references to eel larvae occurring in the post-Linnaean literature, including a section on eel eggs and prelarvae. However, it was quickly found that the latter information was very difficult to locate in the literature. If such references were to be included the task would have taken immeasurably longer and the presentation of more essential infor­ mation delayed. Furthermore, although every attempt has been made to list records of un-named eel larvae, these are easily obscured in ichthyological literature and the index is incomplete for such records. The literature on early stages of Anguilla anguilla (L.) and Conger conger (L.) is demonstrably vast and its coverage here is undoubtedly incomplete. In general, the literature cited is of strictly specialised scientific nature, but other important works which included useful summaries o f eel larvae are also given. All relevant references contained in the Zoological Record up to and including Vol. 102 (1965), together with those additional ones listed in the Biological Abstracts to the end o f 1968, form the basis for this index. The most useful source o f additional literature has been Dean’s “Bibliography of Fishes” (1916-1923), particularly for early accounts o f larvae of Atlantic Anguilla and Conger. The recently published “ Aalbiolio- graphie” of Meyer-Waarden & Aker (1966) contains most of the literature on Anguilla including references to larvae. Most o f the papers listed have been seen and checked by me; where this has not been so, exact citations have sometimes not been possible. Although I have attempted to search as much of the ichthyological literature as possible under the circumstances I make no claim that this index is free from errors and omissions. For these I take full responsibility and offer my apologies, but I may perhaps be permitted to take comfort in the words of Dean himself that “no bibliography is perfect even for the most special subject” . II — NOTES ON GENERIC GROUPINGS IN LEPTOCEPHALI

Eel larvae show a remarkable diversity of body-form, although adult eels are superficially much alike and tend towards a conformity or monotony. The elongate shape of adults is undoubtedly related to the crevice-dwelling or sand-burrowing habits which have developed in the majority o f eel species. The bathypelagic eels are an exception to this, but their delicacy of form and other common features nevertheless enable them to be recognised as inhabitants of midwater depths. Early ichthyologists formally recognised larval diversity, which is so much a feature of eel larvae, by introducing a number of genera and sub-genera to accommodate broadly the different forms. Some 17 names have been so used. The taxa on which several of these were established were originally so poorly characterised that it is now impossible to determine exactly whether they were applied to larvae or to post- metamorphic forms. Some of the larval genera lack validity because they were not based on major systematic differences, but rather on differences resulting from marked growth changes within individuals of the same species. In the larval life of most eels these changes are often so great that it is understandable why early workers introduced higher taxonomic groups in order to recognise the various larval forms. The growth changes attendant on the characteristic and remarkable process o f metamorphosis were then scarcely known, let alone understood. Problems of a strictly nomenclatorial nature in the study of eel larvae have also directed systematists to introduce further names to the group. Since the 1920’s, and until quite recent years, it has been common practice to place new forms of eel larvae within the genus Leptocephahis Gronovius, 1763 or Leptocephalus Scopoli, 1777 (both now rejected names in Zoology), or to leave them un-named. In discussing generic groups amongst leptocephali it is tempting at first sight to relegate all generic and sub-generic names to the synonymy of Leptocephalus. Many of them, however, enter the synonymy of valid eel genera currently in use for various adults. As far as can be determined not one generic name established on larval material has priority over an adult name. Although frequently used for Muraeua serpens L., Oxystomus Rafmesque, 1810 appears to have been based on a postmetamorphic Serriuomcr Gill & Ryder, 1883 rather than on a larval ilM. serpens” . This would apparently give Oxystomas Raf. (i.e. a juvenile) priority over the latter. However, Oxystomus Fischer de Waldheim, 1803 (mammals) pre-occupies this name. On the other hand, there are a few eel species which were first named as larvae, but which have subsequently and unknowingly been given other names as the adults were later described. For example, the easily recognisable Leptocephalus hyoproroides Stronnnan, 1896 is now known to be the larval form o f the Atlantic xenocongrid Kaupichthys dlodonttis Schultz, 1943. Application o f the Rules of Zoological Nomen­ clature in this case would require that the species take the larval name i.e. K. hyoproroides (Stromman, 1896). Similarly, it seems likely that larval names have priority for a number of Indo-Pacific species of the congrid genus Ariosoma Swainson, 1839, although the genus has yet to be comprehensively studied in this area. Fortunately, such cases o f the precedence of larval nomenclature are few and it is unlikely that major upheavals in eel nomenclature will occur by the strict application of priority, as the identity of the multitude of larval forms is gradually recognised. In order to clarify larval nomenclature the generic names which have been variously used for leptocephali are set out below in chronological order with a discussion on the identity and status o f each. Leptocephalus Gronovius, 1763 Gronovius 1763: 135 (non-binomial); Scopoli 1777: 453; M euschen 1781: 135; Gmelin 1788: 1130; C uvier 1798: 329; Rrsso 1810: 85; Agassiz 1846a: 35; 1846b: 206; 1848: 594; C ouch 1865: 348; 1878: 348; Scudder 1882: 172; J ordan & Evermann 1896: 353; J ordan & Snyder 1901: 847; Sherborn 1902: 527, 1134; J ordan 1917: 22; 1923: 130; Whitley 1929: 105; 1937: 10; N eave 1939b: 908. Gronovius introduced the generic name Leptocephalus to include an eel larva which had been sent to him by Thomas Pennant. The original specimen on which the genus was based was collected on the north coast of Wales by a William Morris, after whom the specimen was named “ Morris” in the vernacular by Pennant (1776: 158). The species to which the original specimen belonged was named binomially L. morrisii by Gmelin (1788: 1150), and is the type species by monotypy. Much later, after it had been shown that L. morrisii was in fact a larval Conger conger (L.), many authors used Leptocephalus Gronovius, 1763 or Leptocephahis Scopoli, 1777 (a revival of Gronovius’ generic name) in place o f Conger Houttuyn, 1764 or Conger Cuvier, 1817 for adult congers as well as larvae. This application o f priority was given official status by the International Commission on Zoological Nomen­ clature in its Opinion 44 (1912), recognising Leptocephalus Gronovius, 1763 as the name to be used for conger eels. However, Opinion 93 (1926) admitted Conger Cuvier, 1817 for adult conger eels and at the same time the Commission clearly agreed with Jordan’s recommendation that Leptocephalus Scopoli, 1777 be used for larval forms. Direction 87 (Feb. 1958) rejected Conger Houttuyn, 1764 and Conger Cuvier, 1817 as chcironyms and placed them on the Official Index o f Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in company with Conger Schaeffer, 1760 and Conger Walbaum, 1792 which were both published in works rejected for nomenclatorial purposes. Various entries concerning Leptocephalus were also rejected in Direction 87. Leptocephalus Gronovius was pub­ lished in a work rejected for nomenclatorial purposes (Opinion 261: Aug. 1954). Leptocephalus Scopoli was suppressed under the Plenary Powers for the purposes of the Law of Priority but not for those o f the Law o f Homonymy in Opinion 93; Leptocephalus of Gmelin, 1788, o f Cuvier, 1797, and of Basilcwsky, 1.855* were rejected as junior homonyms o f Leptocephahis Scopoli, 1777. Although it is clear that the Commission at one time condoned the usage of Lepto­ cephalus as a convenient catch-all for the various forms of larval eels, the subsequent Direction 87 rules against such a procedure, since Leptocephalus is now a rejected name in Zoology. A rather similar problem has arisen in various invertebrate groups (notably Crustacea and Echinodermata) in which larval forms, differing markedly

* Leptocepluihis Basilewsky, 1855, established by this author (1855: 234) to contain L. nwitgolicus .Basilewsky, 1855 (a cyprinid species), was later replaced by Cluviodichlhys Bleeker, 1859. 8

in morphology from their adults, have on occasion been described as representative of distinct genera. A well-known case is that of Phyllosoma Leach, 1816 (Crustacea, Decapoda) which is based on a larval form but which contains a number of species. The formal reservation of a distinct generic name in Zoology for larval forms whose adults are unknown would seem to be an undesirable precedent, and certainly one which could not be supported on the basis o f the present structure of the International Rules, Furthermore, it would be illogical to refer a multitude o f forms which are clearly generically diverse, to the same genus (i.c. Leptocephahts). There are more than 200 different species which have been named for this genus but amongst these, on the basis of present knowledge of generic characters in leptocephali, there are clearly many families and genera. The procedure of naming new forms of eel larvae whose adult identity cannot be determined at the time, as species o f the genus Leptocephahts, is by no means agreed upon as wise by present-day ichthyologists. Indeed, this procedure has been the subject of recent criticism (Bohlke & Smith, 1968: 29). Apart from the known invalidity of the generic name, an objection is that the bulk of eel systematics is based essentially on adults and should remain so. It would also seem that the intro­ duction o f further specific names to the 200 or more known for the genus would add unnecessary confusion to the nomenclature. Despite these many objections a case can be made out for retaining or introducing some sort o f nomenclatorial procedure by which the diversity of eel larvae may be recognised, in the interests o f practicality and the development o f work on the group. Detailed studies on eel larvae are currently proving to be o f considerable assistance in the development of systematic knowledge o f eels. In order that best use be made o f the knowledge available on eel larvae it is necessary that the various forms be clearly distinguished from one another and known in the literature as such. The recognition and knowledge of such forms is greatly aided by the assignment to them o f distinctive names. Un-named species easily become obscured in the literature as mere records. The practice of numbering or lettering species has found some favour, but a glance at the systematic lists presented later in this paper shows how much confusion can arise from such a procedure. Orton (1964b: 439), in discussing the identity of Leptocephalus hyoproroides Stromman, 1896, L. lougidens (Garman, 1899) and related species, follows Bauchot (1959) in her method o f grouping closely similar eel larvae from widely differing geographical areas as “L. hyoproroides-type” or “ L. longidens-typc” larvae. This eliminates the necessity o f introducing new specific names to the genus Leptocephalus. In the particular circumstances stated, this seems a reasonable procedure. However, it is not applicable where a new form differs widely from any known larval species, so that there is no species to which the new form may be usefully linked in a similar manner to that discussed. In any event, it is most likely that the majority of larval names will eventually fall into the synonymy o f species based on adults, since the bulk of eel species have been established in the literature for some time. In effect, a distinct nomenclature for the various species of eel larvae, rather than being a source o f confusion, is likely to be a useful tool in the better handling o f the problems encountered in the correlation o f the early life stadia o f eels with their adults. For the purposes of the present index, the various named forms whose adults are know are referred to Leptocephalus. This is an invalid name but serves as a tem­ porary tag to which may be attached the multitude of known species. The author 9

considers that the retention of the practice of naming new types of larvae as species of the genus Leptocephalus is presently desirable, in the interests of eel systejnatics as a whole. Such a usage of nomenclature will not find universal agreement but in long term view it seems the only course to take in the peculiar and difficult circum­ stances of systematic studies on leptocephali. M orris Berkenhout, 1789 Pennant 1776: 158, pi. 25, fig. 67 (vernacular); B erkenhout 1789: 65; Sherborn 1902: 631; W hitley 1929: 106. Although no species was named, Berkenhout used the name Morris in a true generic sense to include the Pennant specimen from southern England, apparently unaware o f the prior establishment o f Leptocephalus. Several authors about this time referred to L. morrisii in the vernacular as “The Morris” or “ The Anglesea Morris” . Oxyurus Rafmesque, 1810 R afinesque 1810a: 19; Agassiz 1846a: 45; 1846b: 268; 1848: 775; Scudder 1882: 227; J ordan & Snyder 1901: 847; J ordan 1917: 79; 1923: 130; Sherborn 1922: 6857; 1932: 780; N eave 1940a: 502. Jordan (1917: 79) named O. vermiforntis Lacepede as the type of Oxyurus Raf. but tins is clearly meant to be O. vermiformis Raf. The latter is based on a larva, but although Jordan tentatively refers the species to Conger its position is doubtful. Pterurus Rafmesque, 1810 R afinesque 1810b: 43, 59; Agassiz 1846a: 54; 1846b: 315; 1848; 911; Scudder 1882: 270; Grassi 1913: 8; J ordan 1917: 82; 1923: 132; Sherborn 1922: 5208; 1932: 897; N eave 1940b: 1031, This is based on P. Jlexuosus R af, named by Jordan as the type. Grassi (1913: 8) regards the original specimen to be a leptocephalid and Jordan refers it to Sphage- hranchus imberbis (L.) which is a Caecula Vahl, 1794 (Ophichthidae). Oxystomus Rafinesque, 1810 R afinesque 1810b: 62; Agassiz 1846a: 45; 1846b: 268; 1848: 775; Scudder 1882: 227; J ordan 1917: 83; 1923: 132; Sherborn 1922: 3068; 1932: 779; B ertin 1935a: 1878; N eave 1940a: 501. Jordan named O. hyalinus R a f as the type o f Oxystoinus and held that it was a synonym o f Ophisurus Lacepede (type Muraena serpens L.). As pointed out above O. hyalinus is most probably based on a post-metamorphic S err loonier Gill & Ryder, 1883. Oxystomus is preoccupied in mammals and therefore does not have priority over Serrivoiner. Its replacement, Bertinulus Whitley, 1948 therefore appears to be a probable synonym of Serrivomer. Helmictis Rafinesque, 1810 R afinesque 1810b: 49, 62; A gassiz 1846a: 29; 1846b: 175; 1848: 506; Scudder 1882: 143; J ordan & Snyder 1901: 847; GitASsr 1.913: 8; J ordan 1917: 83; 1923: 132; Sherborn 1922: 2942, 5263; 1932: 551; N eave 1939b: 596. The type of Hehuictis R a f, as named by Jordan (H. punctatus R af), was suggested by Jordan to be a species o f Caecula Vahl, 1794 (Ophichthidae) although most other authors have identified it with Conger conger (L.). It is apparently a semilarva. Hehnictis is tentatively referred here to Conger. 10

Helminctis Bonaparte, 1841 B onaparte 1841: 15; Agassiz 1846b: 175; 1848: 506; Scudder 1882: 143; Sher­ born 1922: 2943; N eave 1939b: 596. Hehninctis Bonaparte was applied as a substitute for Hehnktis Raf. and is therefore a possible synonym of Conger. Helmichthys Costa, 1844 C osta 1844: pi. 31; Stromman 1896: 1; J ordan & Snyder 1901: 847; J ordan 1919a: 256; 1923: 131; Sherborn 1922: 1898, 2942; 1932: 551; N eave 1939b: 596. Costa based his genus on H. diaphanus Costa, 1844, regarded to be a young Conger by Jordan. Stromman included species referable to both Conger and Gnathophis under this name. Helminthichthys Agassiz, 1846 Agassiz 1846b: 175; 1848: 506; Scudder 1882: 143; Sherborn 1922: 2943; N eave 1939b: 596. An emendation for both Hehnictis Raf. and Hehninctis Bonaparte, and therefore a possible synonym of Conger. Tilurus Kolliker, 1853 K olliker 1853a: 110; Scudder 1882: 320; J ordan 1919a: 254; 1923: 236, referred to the Brotulidae in error; N eave 1940b: 493. This was based on Tilurns gegenbauri Kolliker, 1853 which has been considered a synonym of Nemichthys scolopacetts Richardson, 1848 (Nemichthyidae) but probably belongs in the Notacanthiformes (Smith, 1969, in press). Hyoprorus Kolliker, 1853 K olliker 1853a: 101; Gill 1865a: 208, as Hyoproprus in error; Scudder 1882: 156; J ordan 1919a: 254; 1923: 131; N eave 1939b: 726, as Hyoproprus. As Gill suggested, H. inessittensis Kolliker, 1853 (the type o f Hyoprorus) is a young Nettastoma melanurmn Rafmcsquc, 1810 (Nettastomatidae) and this generic name therefore enters the synonymy o f Nettastoma. Leptocephalichthys Bleeker, 1856 B leeker 1856: 69; J ordan & Snyder 1901: 847; J ordan 1919a: 267; 1923: 131; N eave 1939b: 596. The type o f Leptocephalichthys is L. hypselosoma Bleeker, 1856 which is probably a muraenid larva. D ’Ancona (1928a: 120) regards the species to be a possible synonym of Leptocephalus dussuinieri Kaup, 1856. The poor description of both prevent a firm identification. Diaphanichthys Peters, 1864 Peters 1864: 399; Scudder 1882: 96; J ordan & Snyder 1901: 847; J ordan 1919a: 397; 1923: 131; N eave 1939b: 60. Diaphanichthys was established as a subgenus of Leptocephalus for D. brevicaudus. The latter is very probably a species of Ariosoma Swainson, 1839 (Congridae) but as the number of myomeres is not definitely known in the larval species, a firm identification cannot at present be made. 11

Euleptocephalus Stromman, 1896 Stromman 1896: 5; J ordan 1920: 470; 1923: 131; N eave 1939b: 330, Stromman introduced Euleptocephaltis as a new subgenus o f Leptocephalus although he erred in not naming Leptocephalus also as a new subgenus. His first-named species of Euleptocephatus (L. sicantis Facciola, 1883), which Jordan selected as the logotype, is referable to Gnathophis Kaup, 1860 (Congridae), although Stromman also placed larvae o f Gnathophis in the subgenus Hehnichthys. Atopichtkys Garman, 1899 Garman 1899: 327; J ordan 1920: 486; 1923: 131; Whitley 1937: 10; N eave 1939a: 348. Atopichthys was introduced by Garman to replace Leptocephalus which was then in current usage to contain species o f adult congers. Garman included a great variety of species in tins genus but his first-named, A. esunculus, which Jordan named as logotype, is a larval albulid as Whitley (1937: 8) has shown. Atopichthys cannot therefore be regarded as a synonym of Conger. Tilurella Roule, 1911 R oule 1911a: 734; J ordan 1920: 541; 1923: 237, referred to the Brotulidae in error; N eave 1940b: 493. Although no species was named by Roule for Tilurella it is clear that the larva to which he referred was a Nemichthys scolopaceus Richardson, 1848 (Nemichthyidae). Tiluropsis Roule, 1911 R oule 1911a: 734; J ordan 1920: 541; 1923: 237, referred to the Brotulidae in error; N eave 1940b: 493; Smith 1969: referred to the Notacanthiform.es. As in the previous case, no species was named by Roule for this larval genus. D 5 Ancona (1928a: 118) named the species on which Tiluropsis was based Leptocephalus tiluropsis, as distinct from all other nemichthyids. Smith (1969) has recently shown that larvae o f this type are notacanthiform leptocephali. VolteUa Grassi, 1913 Grassi 1913: 179; not in Jordans “ Genera of Fishes” . In his discussion of juvenile fossil eels o f doubtful affinities, Grassi proposed the name Voltella to include the single species Leptocephalus gracilis Agassiz, 1835 (a nomen nudum) with synonyms Muraena ophis Volta, 1796 (non L.) and L. minimus De Zigno. The species is probably not based on larval material and its affinities are uncertain. Ascomana Castle, 1967 C astle 1967a: 5; based on A. eximia Castle, 1967; 1967c: 21, fig. (un-named). This form is unique amongst the eels, although it bears some resemblance to Nessor- hamphus Schmidt, 1930. The possibility is not entirely discounted that A. eximia lies outside the eels. Ill — CHECKLIST OF EEL SPECIES WHOSE LARVAE ARE KNOWN

Despite the difficulties involved in identifying their larvae, a considerable number of eel species are now known (or tentatively known) in their larval form. These identifications have been achieved by the application o f two main procedures: (n) the observation of the growth and metamorphosis o f living eel larvae under laboratory conditions so that the essential characters which link the larvae with their adults can become known and firmly established; and (6) the study o f more or less complete growth series o f larvae from plankton collections so that the continuity o f characters through larval growth and metamorphosis to the juvenile can be recognised. O f these, the first method is the more reliable and satisfactory but it is also more difficult because larval eels are not readily amenable to laboratory rearing. Leptocephali seldom survive their collection in plankton nets and transference to shipboard laboratories. Providing a fairly complete series o f growth stadia are available, the second method is of considerable value in correlating larval types with their adults. In a few instances final identifications of eel larvae have been achieved by matching up by “ trial and error” the meristic characters o f larvae (e.g. myomere numbers, fin- rays, etc.) with those o f possible adults. However, since there are many systematically unrelated species which have closely similar numbers of vertebrae, etc., this method is open to wide error without consideration of other features. Occasionally, the impor­ tant metamorphic forms which show continuity in pigmentation between larva and juvenile have allowed a firm generic identification to be made.

The pioneer work of the Italians Grassi and Calandruccio on the early growth and metamorphosis o f Leptocephalus breinrostris Kaup, 1856 as the larva o f Anguilla anguilla (L,), and other species, was the first in which this process was extensively observed in the laboratory. The relationship of the larva of Conger conger (L.) to its adult had earlier been established by Delage (1886: 698). The Mediterranean was the centre of early attention to the strange life-histories of eels, mainly because the unique conditions of the Sea o f Messina provided a great variety of eel larvae as material for study.

The researches of these Italian workers paved the way for the detailed studies on the Atlantic species o f Anguilla by Johannes Schmidt culminating in the elucidation of the life-histories o f the Atlantic freshwater eels. A similar study of Anguilla larvae in the Indo-Pacific was undertaken by Jespersen (1942) after the complex species structure o f the genus had been clarified by Ege (1939) from studies on adults. O f the 14 species and four subspecies o f Anguilla known only two species are yet undescribed in their larval form, so that the Anguillidae is undoubtedly the best known family o f eels in this respect. Recently (1959), the Serrivomeridae has been exhaustively studied in a similar mamier by B audio t, while a good deal is also known o f larval Synaphobranchidae (Bruun, 1937) and Nemichthyidae (Roule & Bertin, 1929a; Beebe & Crane, 1937b). The much smaller monotypic families Nessorhamphidae and Cyemidae have been 13

studied by Schmidt (1931a) and Bertin (1937) respectively. Certain genera of the Congridae and other families are also now relatively well-known in their larval form. Very recent studies have established the larval characteristics of the Moringuidae and Xenocongridae and also o f the Notacanthiformes. The list set out below includes 107 species and subspecies o f eels whose larval forms are definitely or tentatively known. The entries include systematic, geographic and bibliographic information on the species as an aid to later identifications. Each entry is set out as follows: 1. The generic and specific names, with their authorities, are those accepted in recent literature or as a result o f researches by the present author. These are listed in bold face type at the top left of each entry. With regard to the orthography of the definitive name it has sometimes been the practice to refer to larval species whose adults are known by the genitive form e.g. Leptocephalus AnguiUae anguillae (the larva o f Anguilla anguilla) or L. Saurenchelydis cancrivorae (the larva of Sauren- chelys cancrivora). This is strictly correct but it seems unnecessarily cumbersome and I have therefore listed only the adult names. For the purposes of this checklist it is to be assumed that such names refer to larvae and not to adults. It has also been the practice to use the nominative form in referring to larvae e.g. L. Anguilla anguilla and this is admitted to be nomenclatorially incorrect. It might perhaps be o f greater use, as well as satisfying the demands o f zoological nomenclature, to refer to larvae whose adults are known as “ Leptocephalus Anguilla anguilla” or “Leptocephalus o£ Anguilla anguilla” . It would be useful to have some agreement on this matter for future work. 2. The family to which the species belongs is added in capitals at the top right of each entry for the benefit of those who are unfamiliar with the systematic position o f the less well-known genera of eels. Larvae o f each eel family are included in the systematic list (Section VIII) and may be located there with ease. 3. Other genera to which the species may have been referred, either by the original author, or subsequently, are added in parentheses below the definitive name to assist those unfamiliar with recent changes in eel nomenclature. 4. The geographical areas in which larvae o f the species have been collected are then given at the beginning of the main body of each entry. The areas cited are explained in the geographical checklist (Section IX) which synthesises geographical infor­ mation on the known eel larvae. The various areas (e.g. North Atlantic: Central, South Indian: East) cited here are of mere convenience and are not intended to to be o f any zoogeographic significance. It is important to note that these are larval distributions which may not coincide exactly with those of adults. The larval distribution o f a species is often considerably greater than that o f its adult, particularly in those families winch characteristically have spawning areas in the open ocean (e.g. Anguillidae, Congridae, Synaphobranchidae). 5. The range in myomere number given for each species has been taken from as many records as possible. Again, it must be pointed out that these are larval counts and may not entirely agree with vertebral numbers in the known or suggested adults: Myomere numbers are cross-referenced in the systematic checklist (Section VIII). 6. A list o f references to the species in its larval form is then given, the initial citation being that in which the larva is first recognised as such. Except for a few entries, each reference includes the page number on which the species is first described or its identity discussed, but omits subsequent pages. Illustrations are also cited so that further information, on the species can be readily assembled from the literature, if desired. Authors’ names are given in capitals and small capitals and where possible cited exactly as in Dean (1916-1923) except where more correct orthography has subsequently been demonstrated. Although considerable effort has been made to ensure that these entries are bibliographically complete those concerning the common Atlantic species Anguilla angttillci, A. rostrata, Conger conger and Ariosoma halearicmn are probably not so. Much has been written on these species, particularly the first two, and a full literature coverage would be most difficult to achieve. However, the main concern of the present index and bibliography is for the less well-known forms of leptocephali, in the interests of eel systematics. Its incomplete­ ness in respect o f these species is therefore not a serious shortcoming, 7. Brief notes or comments on the identification o f the larvae in the list are occasionally given, together with remarks on the status of the species concerned. 8. Finally hi each entry the larval synonyms are given, either as named species of the genus Leptocephalus or in a few instances as numbered or lettered species (e.g. Species 1 or Species A of various authors). A question mark beside a larval name in a synonmy (syn. hi the entries) indicates that its inclusion is tentative, often because the larval species is insufficiently well-known for it to be firmly identified. Alio conger anagoides (Bleeker, 1864) CONGRIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 138. C astle 1964a: 14, fig. 5 A-D, tentative identi­ fication; 1966b: 58. Anguilla ancestralis Ege, 1939 ANGUUXIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 103-104. J espersen 1942: 22. Anguilla anguilla (Linnaeus, 1758) ANGUILLIDAE North Atlantic: ECW. Myomeres 113-119. Grassi & C alandruccio 1892, 1893, 1894, 1895, 1896a, 1896b, 1896c, 1897a, 1897b, 1897c, 1897d, 1897e, 1898a, 1898b, 1903; A cloque 1894, 1897, 1898; C unningham 1895a, 1895b, 1896, 1897, 1902,1910,1924; Facciola 1895b, 1897a, 1897b; Grieg 1895,1897, 1910; Petersen 1895, 1904, 1905; B rown 1896; Grassi 1896, 1897a, 1897b, 1897c, 1910, 1912, 1913, 1914a, 1914b, 1915, 1919a, 1919b; Gibbs 1897; K rause 1897; Luehe 1897; Varigny 1897; B lochmann 1898; B randes 1898; Chevrel 1898; Grotrian 1898; K oenig 1898; T orossi 1898; Gill 1899, 1908; Godet 1899; Scott 1899; Spengel 1899; Linstow 1900; H uard 1901; Eigenmann 1902b; Leonhardt 1902; M arsh 1902; R icci 1902; Linden 1905; B remen 1906; Levander 1906; Schmidt 1906a, 1909a, 1909b, 1909c, 1909d, 1912b, 1912e, 1912f, 1912g, 1912h, 1913a, 1913b, 1913d, 1915, 1916, 1922a, 1922b, 1923b, 1924e, 1927, 1932b; Stead 1906; Ehrenbaum 1907a, 1907b, 1907c, 1909a, 1909b, 1911,1916,1922a, 1922b, 1922c, 1922d, 1926b, 1926c, 1927, 1929, 1930a, 1930b, 1932, 1933; N ansouty 1907; B ellini 1908a, 1908b; B raess 1908; Franz 1908, 1914; Giacomini 1908a, 1908b; Gilson 1908a; Hoek 1908; K ofoid 1908; Lubbert 1908; Pietschmann 1908; Pintner 1908; Schweder 1908; Zacharias 1908a, 1908b; D ahl 1909; H olt 1909; Sniezek 1909; Hjort 1910; H olt & B yrne 1910; Laloy 1910; M ielck 1910; O livier 1910; Walter 1910; B lot 1911; B oving-Petersen 1911; B ruhl 1911; Gandolfi-Hornyold 1911; Krebs 1911a, 1911b, 1912; O sburn 1911; R eichard 1911; Saemundsson 1911; U bisch 1911, 1924; H offmeyer 1912; 15

M urray & Hjort 1912a, 1912b; B owman 1913; Lea 1913; H. M. Smith 1913; Strubberg 1913; Simroth 1915; M arcus 1916; M eek 1916; B artels 1922; D rost 1922; R egan 1922, 1933; T orlitz 1922; N ordqvist 8c Vallin 1923-24; R oule 1923, 1929, 1932, 1933, 1937a, 1937b, 1942; Waite 1923; B arnard 1925; Schaeck 1925; B ertin 1926, 1935c, 1941-42, 1951, 1956; N orman 1926; Archey 1927; Fish 1927; D ’Ancona 1928a, 1930b, 1931, 1935, 1959, 1960; Sklower 1928, 1930; T ucker 1928, 1959a, 1959b, 1959c, 1960; TAning 1929, 1938; Ford 1939; J espersen 1931, 1942; Ekman 1932, 1953; Sparck 1932; B ruun 1934, 1936a, 1936b, 1937, 1963; Ege 1934, 1939; Legendre 1934; B uen 1935; J ensen 1937; Frost 1939; Sivertsen 1940, 1962; C airns 1941; Fontaine & C allamand 1943; Vilter 1943, 1944a, 1944b, 1944c, 1945a, 1945b, 1945c, 1945d, 1946a, 1946b; Poll 1947; N ybelin1948; Ley 1949; J. L. B. Smith 1949-65; B ulla 1950; R ieser 1950; Pearce 1951; R ivero 1951; Graham 1953; C umano 1954; H euschmann 1955; Albuquerque 1956; W hitley 1956; K oknenko & B orovik 1957; T rewavas 1957; Grasse 1958; Lanpranco 1958; L atham 1958; C arlisle & D enton 1959; Hardy 1959; Haslett 1959; J ones 1959; B ertelsen 8c R asmussen 1960; D eelder 1960; B assington 1961; Henderson 1961; N ishimura 1961; Sterba 1962 (1959); Greenwood 1963; M arshall 1964; Muus 8c D ahlstrom 1964; H arrisson 1966; H arden J ones 1968; D. G. Smith 1968; T racy (date unknown). Syn; Leptocephalus brevirostris Kaup, 1856. Anguilla australis australis Richardson, 1841 ANGUILLIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 111-112. J espersen 1942: 13, fig. 57; C astle 1963a: 9, tentative identification. Anguilla australis sd u m d ti Phillipps, 1925 ANGUILLIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 111-116. J espersen 1942: 13, fig. 5; C astle 1963a: 9, fig. 2 A-C, tentative identification; 1966b: 68; 1968d: 92. Anguilla bicolor bicolor McClelland, 1844 ANGUILLIDAE North Indian: E, South Indian: EW. Myomeres 106-114. Schmidt 1932d: fig. 181; J espersen 1942: 43, 88; N air 1947: 12; Gopinath 1950: 88; J ubb 1957: 1216; 1960: 70, fig. 1; 1961: 26; 1967: 149, fig. 171. Anguilla bicolor pacifica Schmidt, 1928 ANGUILLIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 105-111. J espersen 1942: 19. Anguilla borneensis Popta, 1924 ANGUILLIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 106-107. J espersen 1942: 22. Anguilla celebesensis Kaup, 1856 ANGUILLIDAE South Indian: E, West Pacific: C. Myomeres 103-105. Schmidt 1925: 315, fig.; 1932b: 8, fig. 14-15, specimens recorded under the name A. mauritiana Bennett; J espersen 1942: 22, 52; Gopinath 1950: 88. Anguilla japonica Temminck & Schlegel, 1846 ANGUILLIDAE West Pacific: N. Myomeres 118. U chida 1935: fig.; B ruun 1937: 9, Uchida’s specimen tentatively referred to the Muraenidae; J espersen 1942: 6; M atsui 1957: 155, fig. 2-3, tab. 2, second specimen described. The lack o f a pectoral in Uchida’s specimen suggests it to have indeed been a muraenid larva; Matsui’s specimen was therefore the first recorded larva of A, japonica. Anguilla m arm orata Quoy & Gaimard, 1824 ANGUILLIDAE South Indian: EW. West Pacific: C. Myomeres 104-110. Fish 1927: 307, myomere count o f A. mauritiana; Schmidt 1932d: fig. 182; J espersen 1942: 90; J ubb 1960: 70, fig. 1; 1961: 26; 1967: 149, fig. 171; C astle 1963a: 6; 1966b: 68; 1968e: 65. Anguilla megastoma Kaup, 1856 ANGUILLIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 111—114. C astle 1963a: 5, fig. 1; 1966b: 68; 1968e: 65. Anguilla mossambica (Peters, 1852) ANGUILLIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 100-106. J espersen 1942: 90; B arnard 1953: 8; J ubb 1957: 1216; 1960: 70, fig. 1; 1961: 26; 1967: 149, fig. 171. Anguilla nebulosa labiata (Peters, 1852) ANGUILLIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres not recorded. J ubb 1960: fig. 1; 1967: 149, fig. 171. Anguilla nebulosa nebulosa McClelland, 1844 ANGUILLIDAE North Indian: E. Myomeres 108-112. J espersen 1942: 52; N air1947:12; Gopinath 1950: 88. Anguilla obscura Gunther, 1871 ANGUILLIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 103-108. J espersen 1942: 13, 19; C astle 1963a: 12, fig. 3 A -C: 1966b: 68; 1968e: 65. Anguilla reinhardtii Steindachner, 1867 ANGUILLIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 106-110. C astle 1963a: 6; 1966b: 68; 1968e: 65. Anguilla rostrata (Le Sueur, 1817) ANGUILLIDAE North Atlantic: CW. Myomeres 105-110. Eigenmann & K ennedy 1902: 81; J ordan 1905: 147, fig. 102, as A. chrysypa Rafinesquc; 1925: fig. 271; Schmidt 1909c: 28; 1909d: 154; 1910b: 514; 1912c; 636; 1912e: 4; 1912f: 322-323; 1912g: fig. 2; 1912h: 225, fig. 2; 1913b: 21; 1913d: 26, fig. 2; 1916: 10, fig. 5-7, pi. 4; 1922a: 202, fig. 9, pi. 1-2; 1922b: 389, var. fig.; 1923b: var. fig.; Hjort 1910: 105; Mielck 1910: 31; D rost 1922: fig. 2; U bisch 1924: 346, fig. 1; Schaeck 1925: 5, fig. 1-4; B igelow & Welsh 1925: 79, fig. 33; B ertin 1926: tab. 6; Fish 1926: 455; 1927: 305, 307, fig. 115; H ildebrand & Schroeder 1928: 113, fig. 65-68; D’Ancona 1928a: 103; 1959: 1405; 1960: 61; TAning 1929: 192; 1938: 315, fig.; Ehrenbaum 1930a: 177, fig. 9 & 11; Ekman 1932: 86, fig. 1; B ruun 1936a: 2; 1937: fig. 15; 1963: 137, review; J ensen 1937: 8; Poll 1947: 163, fig. 106; B reder 1948: 50; B igelow & Schroeder 1953: 151, fig.; Hardy 1953: 393, fig.; Heusch- mann 1955: 1; Grasse 1958: 1859, fig. 1335; T ucker 1959a: 499; 1959b: 1406; 1959c: 1283; 1960: 591; J ones 1959: 1281; D eelder 1960: 591; B ertelsen & R asmussen 1960: 2, fig. 1-3; J ubb 1961: 25; Sivertsen 1962: 29, fig. 1; Sterba 1962 (1959): 82; Greenwood 1963: 263; Harden J ones 1968: 69; D. G. Smith 1968: 280. Syn: Leptocephalus grassii Eigenmann & Kennedy, 1902. Ariosoma anago (Temminck & Schlegel, 1846) CON GRID AE (also as Ophisotna, Congrellus, Congermuracna, Anago) South Indian: E; West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 157-172. C astle 1964a: 13, fig. 2 B ; 1964c: 81; 1966a: 22; 1966b: 58. Asano (1962: 75) has shown that adults of this species have 149-159 vertebrae and it is therefore likely that the above larvae are referable to another species o£ Ariosoma, However, the structure o f the genus in the Indo“Pacific has yet to be fully elucidated and at present no species is known with 157-172 vertebrae. Ariosoma balearicum (De La Roche, 1809) CONGRIDAE (also as Ophisoma, Conger, Congerinnraena) North Atlantic: ECW. Myomeres 123-137. Facciola 1893a: 125; 1893c: 58; 17

1895a: 39; 1897b: 122; Grassi 1896: 372; 1897a: 261; 1913: 68, 197, pi. 3, p i 12, fig. 35; 1914a: 38-39; Schmidt 1906a: 149; 1912a: 39, fig., pi. 3, fig. 5-6; 1912f: 332, pi. 4; 1913c: 4; 1916: 15, fig. 8; Murray & Hjort 1912b: fig. 91; Lea 1913: 21, pi. 3, no. 3; R oule 1914b: 5, asL. Congrimuraenae balearicae; 1919: 103; R oule & Angel 1923: 8; 1930: 114, pi. 6, fig. 150; B ertin 1926: tab. 6; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 103; 1928c: 517; 1930b: pi. 136, fig. 2; 1931: 110, fig. 80-83; Sparta 1938b: 6, fig. 11-17; Fowler 1944: 485; O rton 1964a: 193; Castle 1964a: 3; 1966a: 21, fig. 1-2. Syn. L. diaphanus (Costa, 1846); L. taenia Kaup, 1856 (in part); L. marginatus Kaup 1856 (in part); L. a jfm is Facciola, 1883; L. inornatus Facciola, 1883; L. eckmani Stromman, 1896; L. scheelei Stromman, 1896 (in part); ?L. dentex Collett, 1896 (non Cantor); L. wicrophthahmis Beebe & Tee-Van, 1928. Ariosoma gilberti (Ogilby, 1898) CONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 119-121. C astle 1963b: 31; 1964a: 7. Syn: ?L. dentatus (Garman, 1899); ?L. obtusus (Garman, 1899). Ariosom a m auritianum (Pappenheim, 1914) CONGRIDAE North Indian: W ; South Indian: EW; "West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 134-153. C astle 1964a: 10, fig. 3-4; 1966a: 22; 1966b: 58; 1968b: 693; D ella Croce & C astle 1966: 150. Syn: ?L. octiltis (Peters, 1865); L. mauritiamis Pappenheim, 1914; ?L. macrenteron D ’Ancona, 1928. Ariosoma scheelei (Stromman, 1896) CONGRIDAE (also as Congrellus) North Indian: CW, South Indian: E, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 106-119. D’Ancona 1928a: 17, pi. 2, fig. l-4a, with synonymy; 1928b: 429; T ortonese 1939: 73, pi. 3, fig. 1-3, as Leptocephalus sp.; Gopinath 1946: 10; 1950: 93, fig. lc, pi. 10, fig. 4, as Congrelhis anago; N air 1948: 87, fig. 1; 1960: 234; J ones & Pantalu 1955: 62; Fowler 1956: 114; N air Sc M ohamed 1960a: 147; K lausewitz 1964: XXV I; C astle 1964a: 3, fig. 1 A-I, fig. 2a, fig. 3B; 1966a: 22; 1966b: 58; 1968b: 690, pi. 108, fig. A, B, E. There are at least three species of Ariosoma in the Indo-West Pacific, as indicated by the three forms named above, although Asano (1962: 72) believes that A. anago should be referred to Anago Jordan Sc Hubbs, 1925 rather than to Ariosoma Swainson, 1839. It is quite clear that D ’Ancona and others confused their Indian Ocean material with A. anago when in fact it belonged to A. scheelei (Stromman) with a relatively low number of myomeres. The identity of larval forms earlier described and shown in the synonymy given below cannot be established until myomere counts are made on the types. Until more is known of them I have taken the course of referring them to A. scheelei winch is the earliest-described species for which a definite myomere count is known. However, Leptocephalus taenia Lesson, 1830 may have priority for this species. Syn: ?L. taenia Lesson, 1830; L. taenia Bleeker, 1855 (non Lesson); ?L. marginatus Kaup, 1856 (in part); ?L. taenia Kaup, 1856 (non Lesson, in part); ?L. brevkaudus (Peters, 1865); ?L. taenioides (Bleeker, 1859); L. scheelei Stromman, 1896; L. indicus Weber, 1913; L . Ophisomatis anagoi D ’Ancona, 1928 (non Temm. Sc Schleg.); ?L. sanzoi D ’Ancona, 1928; Larva I Deraniyagala, 1934; Leptocephalus sp. Tortonese, 1939; Congrellus anago Gopinath, 1946 (non Temm. Sc Schleg.), and of Indian authors. Borodinula infans (Gunther, 1878) NEMICHTHYIDAE (also as Avocettina, Nemichthys) North Atlantic: ECW, South Atlantic: C, South Indian: EW, West Pacific: CS, East Pacific: C. Myomeres 188-230. B orodin 1931: 60; C astle 1965a: 136, fig. 2 A -C; 1966b: 53, fig. 4.3, 4.4. Syn: L. oxycephahis Pappenheim, 1914; L. acutkeps Regan, 1916. Borodinula gilli (Bean, 1890) NEMICHTHYIDAE South Indian: EW, West Pacific: CS, East Pacific: C. Myomeres 188-224. C astle 1965a: 136, fig. 2 A -C; 1966b: 53, fig. 4.3, 4.4. Caecula caeca (Linnaeus, 1758) OPHICPITHIDAE (also as Sphagebranchus, Coecula) North Atlantic: EW. Myomeres ca. 159. Grassi & C alandruccio 1896b: 349; Schmidt 1912f: pi. 4; Grassi 1913: 121, pi. 7, fig. 1-12; 1915: 703, pi. 2, fig. 3-5; B ertin 1926: 330, tab. 3, 6; D ’Ancona 1928a: 114; 1931: 135, fig. 130-131; Sparta 1938a: 6, fig. 11-12; 1939b: 11. Syn: L. kefersteini Kaup, 1860 (in part). Caecula imberba (De La Roche, 1809) OPHICHTHIDAE (also as Sphagebranchus, Ophichthys) North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 148-159. GRAssr & C alandruccio 1896b: 349; Schmidt 1912f: pi. 4; 1913c: 10, fig. 7; Grassi 1913: 116, pi. 6, fig. 13-22, pi. 7, fig. 13; 1914a: 40, fig. 2; 1915: 704, pi. 2, fig. 7; B ertin 1926: 332, tab. 6; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 114; 1931: 132, fig. 123-124; Ford 1931: 996; Sparta 1937: 11, fig. 6-10; 1939b: 10. Chlopsis bicolor Rafinesque, 1810 XENOCONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 131-136. Schmidt 1912b: 53, fig.; Grassi 1912: 17; 1913: 130, pi. 7, fig. 31-39, pi. 10, fig. 22, pi. 14, fig. 3-5; 1915: 702; B ertin 1926: tab. 6; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 112; 1931: 115, fig. 89-91; Sparta 1939c: 3, fig. 1-10; O rton 1964b: 438; Castle 1966a: 31. Conger cinereus Ruppell, 1828 CONGRIDAE North Indian: W, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 135-152. D ’Ancona 1928a: 38, pi. 3, fig. l-2c; 1928b: 429; Fowler 1956: 109; Castle 1964a: 22, fig. 9D; 1964c: 81; 1966b: 59; 1968b: 699; K lausewitz 1964: XXV I; W hitley 1968: 30. Syn: ?L. altus Richardson, 1848; ?L. feticide ns (Garman, 1899); ?L. schmidti Weber, 1913. Conger conger (Linnaeus, 1758) CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: EC. Myomeres 148-159. D elage 1886: 699; C unningham 1891: 36; 1896: 204, fig. 99; Facciola 1893a: 101; 1893b: 194, 288, 310; 1893c: 58; 1897b: 122; Petersen 1895: 325; Grassi 1896: 371; 1897a: 261; 1913: 55, 201, pi. 2, pi. 14, fig. 13; 1914a: 43, fig. 1; 1915: 695; M cIntosh & Masterman 1897: 456; Chevrel 1898: 248; Eigenmann 1900: 401; 1902a: 44; 1902b: pi. 2, fig. 5-12; 1904: 629, fig. 1; Fulton 1904: 281; 1905: 251; C ollett 1905: 47-48; Schmidt 1906a: 149, fig. 5 B, C, 189, pi. 9, fig. 8-9; 1909b: 1, 16,pi. 1, fig. 1-3, pi. 3, tab. 3; 1911b: 62, fig. 1-2; 1911c: 377, fig. 1; 1912d: 411; 1912f: 323/339; 1913c: 4, fig. 1; 1916: 15; 1924e: 31; 1931b: 603, fig. 1-2; R idewood 1908: 117; Ehrenbaum 1909b: 384, fig. 146; H olt 1909: fig. 1-3; Laloy 1910: 207; K rebs 1911a: 180; Rjeichard 1911: 286; M urray & Hjort 1912b: 62, fig. 72; B owman 1913: 8; Lea 1913: 17; Pietschmann 1914: 457; Ford 1920 : 249; 1931: 996; C lark 1920: 19

181; B arnard 1925: 219; B igelow Sc Welsh 1925: 86, fig. 36; B ertin 1926: 331, tab. 4, 6; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 107; 1928c: 517; 1930b: pi. 134, fig. 2; 1931: 102, fig. 64-68; Hildebrand Sc Schroeder 1928: 116; Sparck 1932: 902; Legendre 1934; B ruun 1937: 24, fig. 16; Sparta 1939a: 4; Poll 1947: fig. 112; B ougis 1959: 129, fig. 42e; O rton 1964a: 193; Muus Sc D ahlstrom 1964: 86, fig. Syn: ?L. taeuiola Meuschen, 1781; L. lineatus Bonnaterre, 1788; L. morrisii Gmelin, 1788; L. morrisianus Lacepede, 1800; ?L. punctatus (Rafmesque, 1810); L. Spallanzani Risso, 1810; L. gussoni Cocco, 1829; L. pellucidus (Couch, 1832); L . candidissimus Costa, 1846; L, v itretis IColliker, 1853; L. sten ops Kaup, 1856 (in part); L. inaequalis Facciola, 1883; ?L. discus Eigenmann 8c Kennedy, 1902; ?L. enchodon Lea, 1913. Conger myriaster (Brevoort, 1856) CONGRIDAE West Pacific: N. Myomeres 136-147. T akai 1959: 236, fig. 9; K ubota 1961: extensive references. Syn: L. lacryimtus Franz, 1910. Conger oceanicus (Mitchill, 1818) CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: CW. Myomeres 151. Schmidt 1931b: 603, fig. 1-2; B ruun 1937: 25, fig. 16; C ostello 1946: 564; J ackson 1953: 238; B igelow Sc Schroeder 1953: 154, fig. 70. Syn: ?L. gracilis Storer, 1846 (non Agassiz). Conger verreauxi Kaup, 1856 CONGRIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 160-165. C astle 1964a: 26; 1966b: 59. Conger wilsoni (Bloch Sc Schneider, 1801) CONGRIDAE South Indian: EW, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 141-151. C astle 1964a: 21, fig. 9 A -C ; 1966b: 59; 1968b: 696; D ella C roce Sc C astle 1966: 153. Congriscus m egastom us (Gunther, 1880) CONGRIDAE West Pacific: N. Myomeres not recorded. K amohara 1937: 120, fig. 2; 1952: 22; Asano 1962: 84. Cyclophichthys cyclorhinus (Fraser-B runner, 1934) OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 171-176. C astle 1965c: 113, fig, 3 A, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Cyem a atrum Gunther, 1878 CYEMIDAE North Atlantic: ECW, South Indian: EW, West Pacific: S. Myomeres 68-80. Murray & Hjort 1912a: fig. 79; 1912b: fig. 92; Lea 1913: 16, fig. 11, pi. 2, no. 5; R oule 1914b: 9, fig. 5, as Lcptocephalus sp.; 1919: 105, pi. 7, fig. 6-6a, as Lepto- cephalus Species F; 1923: fig. 150; 1932: 272, pi., no. 1; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 116; R oule Sc B ertin 1929a: 101, fig. 55-56, pi. 9, fig. 1-10; 1929b: 264; R oule Sc Angel 1924: 7; 1930: 115, pi. 6, fig. 151; Fowler 1936: fig. 137; B ertin 1937: 4, fig. 1-7, tab. 1 & 4, fig. 22-23; 1939: 393; 1954: fig. 1; Grasse 1958: 1823, fig. 1319; C astle 1964c: 77, fig. 1 A-E; 1966a: 31; 1968d: fig. 2, 4; Mead et u/. 1964: 576. Syn: Leptocephalus Species F Roule, 1919. Cynoponticus ferox Costa, 1846 MURAENESOCEDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 141-146, E2IUZO 1965: 312, fig. (in part, not the species with 106-125 myomeres); B lache 1968a: 702, fig. 8-13. Syn: Species 6 (in Blache, 1963). Derichthys serpentinus Gill, 1884 DERICHTHYIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 128-134. C astle (in press). Syn: L. anguilloides Schmidt, 1916. Diastobranchus capensis Barnard, 1923 SYNAPHO BRANCHED A E (also as Synaphobranchus) West Pacific: S. Myomeres 172. B ruun 1937: 13, pi. 50, fig. 1, as Synaphobranchus danae\ N orman Sc T rewavas 1939: 359, as Diastobranchus danac; W hitley 1951: 27, as D. danae; Castle 1961: 23, syn. o f D. capensis Barnard; 1964b: 40. Syn: Synaphobranchus danae Braun, 1937. Echelus myrus (Linnaeus, 1758) OPHICHTHIDAE (also as Myrus) North Atlantic: E; South Atlantic: E. Myomeres 148-158. Schmidt 1912f: pi. 4; Grassi 1913: 25-30, 124, pi. 7, fig. 14-21, 27-30, pi. 14, fig. 10-11, as Myrus vulgaris; 1915: 704, pi. 2, fig. 8; B ertin 1926: tab. 6, as Myrus myrus; D’Ancona 1928a: 115; 1930b: pi. 137, fig. 2; 1931: 125, fig. 106-108; Sparta 1940a: 3; B lache 1968: 1531, fig. 16. Syn: L. kefersteini Kaup, 1860 (in part); Species 9b and 10c** (in Blache, 1963). Echidna nebulosa (Ahl, 1789) MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 124. C astle 1965b: 72, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Echidna polyzona (Richardson, 1845) MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 110-114. C astle 1965b: 71, fig. 2 D~F, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Echidna zebra (Shaw, 1797) MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 135. C astle 1965b: 73; 1966b: 70. Enchelynassa canina (Quoy Sc Gaimard, 1824) MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 143-145. C astle 1965b: 73-14, fig. 2 G-H, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Gnathophis capensis (Kaup, 1856) CONGRIDAE (also as Congermuraena) South Indian: W. Myomeres 130-137. B arnard 1925: 219; Castle 1968b: 701, pi. 108, fig. c, d, f; 1968c: 142, fig. 1-3, pi. 1. Syn: L. capensis Kaup, 1856; L. yarelli Stromman, 1896 (non Kaup); L. sicanus Stromman, 1896 (non Facciola); L. Gnathophis incognitas Della Croce Sc Castle, 1966 (non Castle). Gnathophis catalinensis (Wade, 1946) CONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 131-138. Garman (1899: 329, pi. 66, fig. 2-2a, pi. 67, fig. 2~2a) described two species L. cinctus andL. cingulus respectively (under the generic name Atopichthys) which clearly belong with Gnathophis, as I have already suggested (1963b: 31). At present only one species o f Gnathophis is recognised from the Pacific coast o f Central America, i.e. G. cata­ linensis (Wade, 1946), which has about 132 vertebrae. It therefore seems likely that Garman’s larval species are the young o f G. catalinensis, in which case L. cinctus would have priority as the specific name of this eel. Until Garman’s material can be re-examined I am retaining the former name. Syn: L. cinctus (Garman, 1899); L. cingulus (Garman, 1899). 21

Gnathophis habenatus (Richardson, 1848) CONGRIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 123. C astle 1966b: 59; 1968d: 96; D ella C roce & C astle 1966: 151. The specimen recorded from the Mozambique Channel was identified with the Australasian species since it did not conform in myomere count with G. capensis (Kaup, 1856), but it remains to be seen whether the occurrence o f G. habenatus in the southwest Indian Ocean can be confirmed. Syn: Species A Barnard, 1925. Gnathophis habenatus longicauda (Ramsay & Ogilby, 1888) CONGRIDAE (also as Poutawa) South Indian: E, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 116-131. Whitley 1941: 13, fig. 9; 1962: 24, fig; M unro 1956: fig. 318-318a; C astle 1963b: 25, fig. 2-6; 1966a: 25. Gnathophis incognitus Castle, 1963 CONGRIDAE South Indian: EW, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 134—150. C astle 1963b: 41, fig. 9-10; 1964c: 80; 1966a: 25; 1966b: 59; 1968d: 96; D ella C roce & Castle 1966: 152. Gnathophis mystax (De La Roche, 1809) CONGRIDAE (also as Conger, Congernmraena) North Atlantic: ECW. Myomeres 132-147. Facciola 1893a: 123; 1893b: 224, 254, 310; 1897b: 122; 1903: 188; Grassi 1896: 371; 1897a: 261; 1913: 44, 198, pi. 1, pi. 12, fig. 37; 1915: 695; C hevrel 1898: 248; Schmidt 1906a: 149; 1911c: 377, fig. 2; 1912a: 39, fig., pi. 3, fig. 3-4; 1912d: 411; 1912f: 320, pi. 4; 1913c: 4, fig. 2; 1916: 15; Lea 1913: 18, fig. 12-15, pi. 3, no. 1-2; R oule 1914b: 4; 1919: 102, pi. 7, fig. 4-4b; 1923: fig. 150; 1932 : 272, pi., no. 3; Pietschmann 1914: 455; B arnard 1925: 219, fig. 13; B ertin 1926: 331, tab. 5-6; 1935d: 180; 1936b: 3, fig. 1; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1928c: 517; 1931: 106, fig. 72-76; B orodin 1931: 60; Ford 1931: 996; Sparck 1932: 902; Fowler 1936: fig. 126; 1944: 485; Albuquerque 1956: 414, fig. 200; C astle 1963b: 20, 31; 1966a: 24; O rton 1964a: 193; D ella C roce & C astle 1966: 153. Syn: L. koUikeri Kaup, 1856; L. gegenbauri Kaup, 1856; L. bibroni Kaup, 1856; L. yarellii Kaup, 1856; L. stenops Kaup, 1856 {in part); L. haecketi Kaup, 1860; L. kaitpi Facciola, 1882; L. borelli Facciola, 1883; L. maurolici Facciola, 1883; L. gutturosus Facciola, 1883; L. pehritanus Facciola, 1883; L. zancleus Facciola, 1883; L. tenuirostris Facciola, 1883; L. prestandreae Facciola, 1883; L.gronovi Facciola, 1883(?); L. playfairi Facciola; L. sicanus Facciola, 1883. Gnathophis nystromi nystromi (Jordan & Snyder, 1901) CONGRIDAE (also as Rhynchocymba) West Pacific: N, Myomeres 116-127. K obayashi & Abe 1962: 170, fig. 3, tab. 4. Gymnothorax hepaticus (Riippell, 1828) MURAENIDAE (also as Muraena) North Indian: W. Myomeres 158-162. D ’Ancona 1928a: 82, pi. 4, fig. 14—16b; 1928b: 429; 1928c: 520; 1930a: 305, fig. 20, as Muraena hepatica; Fowler 1956: 127; K lausewitz 1964: XXV I; C astle 1965b: 58, 67. Gym nothorax tile (Hamilton-Buchanan, 1822) MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 124. J ones Sc Pantalu 1952: 136, fig. 4, tentative identification; Pantalu & J ones 1954: 25, fig. 1-2; N air & Moliamed 1960a: 147; 1960e: 214, tab. 1; N air 1960: 234, tab. 2 & 3; C astle 1965b: 58. Syn: Species IV (in Jones & Pantalu, 1952). 22

Gym nothorax undulatus (Lacepede, 1803) M URAENIDAB North Indian: W, West Pacific: C. Myomeres 125-131. D ’Ancona 1928a: 75, p i 4, fig. 9-1 lb ; 1928b: 429; 1928c: 520; 1930a: 254, fig. 17; Fowler 1956: 126; K lausewitz 1964: XXVI. Gymnothorax unicolor (De La Roche, 1809) MURAENIDAE North Atlantic: C, South Atlantic: W. Myomeres 131-138. R egan 1916: 141, pi. 7, fig. 7; D’Ancona 1928a: 118; 1928c: 519; 1931: 148, fig. 154; B ertin 1936a: 7, fig. 8, one of the original specimens o f L. forsstromi Stromman, 1896 referred to this species. Syn: L. forsstronri Stromman, 1896 (in part). Histiobranchus bathybius (Gunther, 1877) SYNAPHOBRANCHIDAE North Atlantic: ECW, West Pacific: S. Myomeres 131-140. Lea 1913: 15, fig. 10, pi. 2, no. 5; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 133; 1928c: 520; B ruun 1936a: 1; 1937: 11, fig. 3, 10-14, 17, tab. 6-7; Bertin 1939: 388; Grey 1956: 143; C astle 1964b: 40; 1965a: 142, fig. 2 E-G. Kaupichthys hy opr oroides (Stromman, 1896) XENOCONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W, North Indian: W, South Pacific: W. Myomeres 110-122. B ohlke & Smith 1968; 29. Syn: L. hyoproroides Stromman, 1896. Leptognathus serpens (Linnaeus, 1758) OPHICHTHIDAE (also as Ophisurus, Opluchthys) North Atlantic: E, South Indian: EW, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 205-213. Facciola 1893c: 58; 1897b: 122; Grassi & C alandruccio 1896b: 349; Grassi 1896: 372; 1897a: 261; 1913: 110, 196, pi. 6, fig. 1-12, pi. 12, fig. 34; 1915: 706; Schmidt 1912f: pi. 4; 1913c: 9, fig. 5; B arnard 1925: 220; B ertin 1926: tab. 6; Fish 1927:307; D ’Ancona 1928a: 114; 1930b: pi. 131, fig. 2; 1931:128, fig. 113-116; Sparta 1939b: 5, 11, fig. 6-8; C astle 1965c: 117. Syn: L. keferstdni Kaup, 1860 (in part). Lycodontis mareei (Poll, 1953) MURAENIDAE South Atlantic: E. Myomeres 130-136. B lache 1963: 19, pi. 22 (as Species 13b); 1967b: 1174, fig. 25. Syn: Species 13b (in Blache, 1963). Moringua edwardsii (Jordan & Bollman, 1889) MORINGUIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 114—125. Eldred 1968: 1, fig. 1; C astle 1968a: 24. Syn: L. diptychus Eigenmami & Kennedy, 1900. M oringua ferruginea Bliss, 1883 MORINGUIDAE South Indian: E, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 122-129. Castle 1965d: 127, fig. 1 A-D (as M. macrochir Bleeker, 1855); 1966b: 53, fig. 5-7; 1968a: 24, referred to the M. femiginea group o f species. Muraena helena Linnaeus, 1758 MURAENIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 139-144. Grassi 1896: 372; 1897a: 261; 1913: 135, pi. 8, fig. 1-10, 14-17, 19-21; 1915: 702, 706; Schmidt 1906a: 149; 1912f: pi. 4; 1913c: 6, fig. 3; Bertin 1926: 328, tab. 1, 6; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 118; 1928c: 519; 1930b: pi. 130, fig. 2; 1931: 145, fig. 146-148; Ford 1931: 996. 23

Muraena melanotis (Kaup, 1859) MURAENIDAE South Atlantic: E. Myomeres 122—126. B lache 1963: 19 (as Species 13a*); 1967a: 204, fig. 14. Syn: Species 13a* (in Blache, 1963). Muraena partialis Schlegel, 1847 MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 143-145. Castle 1965b: 73, fig. 2 G-H, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Muraena robusta Osorio, 1909 MURAENIDAE South Atlantic: E. Myomeres 153. B lache 1963: 19, pi. 21 (as Species 13a**); 1967a: 213. Syn: Species 13a** (in Blache, 1963). Muraenesox cinereus (Forsskal, 1775) M URAENESOCIDAE North Indian: C, West Pacific: N. Myomeres 143-157. N air 1947: 2, fig. 1-6, pi. 1, fig. 1-2; 1948: 91; 1960: 234, tab. 3; D eraniyagala 1949: pi. 6, fig. a; 1952: fig. 28-29; Gopinath 1950: 88-90, pi. 10, fig. 2; J ones & Pantalu 1952: 132; T akai 1959: 247, fig. 7; N air & M ohamed 1960a: 147, pi. 6, fig. 3; 1960b: 169, tab. 25; 1960d: 206. Muraenesox talabon (Cuvier, 1829) M URAENESOCIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 142-152. J ones & Pantalu 1952: 129, fig. 1-2, 5; N air 8c M ohamed 1960a: 147; 1960b: 169, fig. 1-5, tab. 1-3, pi. 7, fig. 1-2; N air 1960: 234, tab. 3; Castle 1967b: 2. Muraenesox talabonoides (Bleeker, 1853) M URAENESOCIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 147-149. N air 8c M ohamed 1960a: 151, fig. 1-8, tab. 1-2, pi. 6, fig. 1-3; 1960b: 169, tab. 2; 1960c: 188; 1960d: 196; N air 1960: 234, tab. 3; C astle 1967b: 2. Muraenichthys australis Macleay, 1882 OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: S. Myomeres 155. C astle 1964c: 82, fig. 1J-L, tentative identification. Myrophis plutnbeus (Cope, 1871) OPHICHTHIDAE South Atlantic: E. Myomeres 145-151. B lache 1968b: 1534, fig. 17-20. Syn: Species 10a (in Blache, 1963). Myrophis punctatus Liitken, 1851 OPHICHTHIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 138-148. Eldred 1966; 2, fig. 1-6, tab. 1-4. Syn: L. morrisii Eigenmann 8c Kennedy, 1902 (non Grnelin); L. eigenmanni Lea, 1913. Nemichthys scolopaceus Richardson, 1848 NEMICHTHYIDAE (also as Titurella) North Atlantic: ECW, South Atlantic: E, South Indian: EW, West Pacific: CS, East Pacific: S. Myomeres 100-450. R oule 1910: 2; 1911a: 734, as Tilurella; 1912: 414; 1914a: 353, as Tihirella Nemichthydis; 1914b: 1, fig. 1-4, as Tilurella Nemichthydis scolopacei; 1914c: 23, fig.; 1919: 108, pi. 7, fig. 1-2; 1923: fig. 149; 1932: 272, p i, no. 4-5; Grassi 1915: 698; B arnard 1925: 223; B ertin 1926: 334, tab. 7, fig. 1-3; 1939: 387; 1954: fig. 2; R oule & B ertin 1924: 61; 1926: 89; 1929a: 96, many fig., synonymy; D’Ancona 1928a: 117; 1931: 141, fig. 137; Beebe 8c C rane 1937b: 357, fig. 4-5; M orrow 1957: 68, Species B ; Grasse 1958: fig. 1320 A-B; C astle 1964c: 79; 1965a: 132, fig. 1 A-E; 1966a: 30; 1966b: 52, fig. 4.1, 4.2; D ella C roce 8c C astle 1966: 159; H arrisson 1966: 449. Syn: L.jUamentosus Risso, 1840 (ms.); L. rissoi Kaup, 1856; L. curvirostm Stromman, 24

1896; L. tiluroides Stromman, 1896; Tilurella Koule, 1911; L. andreae Schmidt, 1912; L. polymerus Lea, 1913; L. cauaricus Lea, 1913; Tihirdla Nemichthydis sp. Roule, 1914; Tilurella Nemichthydis scolopacei Roule, 1914; L. gaussianus Pappen- heim, 1914; Leptocephalus A Roule 8c Bertm, 1929; Leptocephahts B Roule & Bertm, 1929; Tilurella A Roule & Bertin, 1929; Tihtrella B Roule Sc Bertiu, 1929; Species B (in Morrow, 1957). Nessorhamphus danae Schmidt, 1931 NESSORHAMPHIDAE North Atlantic: ECW, South Atlantic: CW, North Indian: EC, South Indian: EC, West Pacific: C. Myomeres 135-145. Schmidt 1931a: 5, fig. 5; 1932d: 252, fig. 195; Grasse 1958: 1954, fig. 1370. Nessorhamphus ingolfianus (Schmidt, 1912) NESSORHAMPHIDAE North Atlantic: ECW, South Indian: W, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 150-159. Schmidt 1912a: 49, pi. 3, fig. 8, as L. ingolfianus; 1930: 373; 1931a: 4, fig. 3, 5; 1932d: 251, fig. 192; B eebe 1935: 29, fig. 10; Grasse 1958: 1954, fig. 1370; R ees 1964: 209. Syn: L. ingoljianus Schmidt, 1912. Nettastoma melanurum Rafmesque, 1810 NETTASTOMATIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 190-207. Facciola 1893a: 148; 1897b: 122; Grassi 1896: 372; 1897a: 261; 1913: 143, pi. 8, fig. 22-43; 1914a: 41-42, fig. 3; Schmidt 1906a: 149; 1912f: pi. 4; 1913c: 7, fig. 4; B arnard 1925: 221; B ertin 1926: 330, tab. 6; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 110; 1930b: pi. 138, fig. 2; 1931: 119, fig. 98-100; Sparta 1942: 155, pi. 1, fig. 11-13; C astle 1964c: 80, fig. 1 F-G; 1965a: 144; 1966b: 53, fig. 4.6; Whitley 1968: 29. The latter records are possibly N. p arid ceps Gunther, 1877 (see next entry). Syn: L. messinensis (Kolliker, 1853); L. longirostris ICaup, 1856; ?L. pernanns Stein- dachner, 1870; ?L. urosema Lea, 1913. Nettastom a parviceps Gunther, 1877 NETTASTOMATIDAE South Indian: W, West Pacific: S. Myomeres 237, D ella C roce 8c C astle 1966: 159 (as N. parviceps Gunther, 1877). Nettodarus brevirostris (Facciola, 1887) NETTODARIDAE (also as Todarus) North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 195-196. Grassi 1912: 18; 1913: 170, pi. 10, fig. 1-17; D’Ancona 1928a: 113; 1928c: 520; 1931: 123, fig. 102; Schmidt 1932d: fig. 175; Orton 1964a: 194. Ophichthus hispanus (Bellotti, 1857) OPHICHTHIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 154-159. Grassi Sc C alandruccio 1896b: 349; Schmidt 1912f: pi. 4; 1913c: 10, fig. 6; Fish 1927: 307. Ophichthus m acrochir (Bleeker, 1852) OPHICFITHIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres ca. 143. D elsman 1933: 243; Gopinath 1950: 88. Ophichthus remicaudus (Kaup, 1856) OPHICHTHIDAE (also as Centrurophis) North Atlantic; E. Myomeres 153-157. Grassi Sc C alandruccio 1896b: 349; Grassi 1913: 127, pi. 7, fig. 22-24, pi. 14, fig. 6-9; 1915: 703, p i 2, fig. 6; B ertin 1926: tab. 6; D’Ancona 1928a: 114; 1931: 138, fig. 136; Sparta 1937: 12, fig. 19; 1939b: 10. Paraconger notialis Kanazawa, 1961 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 132-140, C astle 1966a: 25, tentative identification. 25

Paraxenomystax bidentatus Reid, 1940 MURAENESOCIDAE South Atlantic: E. Myomeres 214-219. B lache 1968a: 718, fig. 19-24. Pisodonophis boro (Hamilton-Buchanan, 1822) OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C, West Pacific: C. Myomeres 171. D elsman 1933: 243; Aiyar, U nny Sc Varkey 1944: 85; Gopinath 1950: 88. Pisodonophis hijala (Hamilton-Buchanan, 1822) OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 155. J ones & Pantalu 1955: 65, fig. 4 A -C; N air & M ohamed 1960a: 148; 1960d: 205, tab. 2; N air 1960: 234. Platuronides acutus Parr, 1932 SERPJV OMERID AE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres ca. 153-158. Beebe & C rane 1937a: 344, fig. 9. Platuronides danae Parr, 1932 SERRIV OMERID AE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres ca. 165-170. B eebe & C rane 1937a: 338, fig. 2. Saurenchelys cancrivora Peters, 1864 NETTASTOMATIDAE North Atlantic: EC. Myomeres 240-249. Grassi & C alandruccio 1894 (quoted in Grassi 1913); Grassi 1896: 372; 1897a: 261; 1913: 162, pi. 9, fig. 26, 44, pi. 14, fig. 1-2; 1914a: 41-42, fig. 4; Scpimidt 1906a: 149; 1912f: pi. 4; Lea 1913: 31, fig. 32, pi. 4, no. 4; B ertin 1926: tab. 6; Fish 1927: 307; D ’Ancona 1928a: 111; 1931: 128, fig. 92-93; Sanzo 1938: 3, fig. 7-12; C astle 1966a: 33. Syn: L. oxyrhynchus Bellotti, 1883. Scalanago lateralis Whitley, 1935 CONGRIDAE South Indian: E. Myomeres 112-119. C astle 1964a: 28, fig. 9 E-H. Serrivomer beani Gill & Ryder, 1883 SERRIVOMERIDAE North Atlantic: ECW. Myomeres 154-165. B eebe Sc C rane 1936: 80, fig. 24-27; B auchot 1959: 138. Syn: L. lanceolatus Stromman, 1896 (in part); ?Species II Sc III Blegvad, 1912. Serrivomer bertini Bauchot, 1959 SERRIVOMERIDAE South Indian: E, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 171-174. B auchot 1959: 112, 142, fig. 94, 105, as larva “ D ” ; C astle 1965a: 140, fig. 2 H-I; 1966b: 59. Serrivomer brevidentatus Roule & Bertin, 1929 SERRIVOMERIDAE North Atlantic: ECW. Myomeres 155-165. B auchot 1959: 139. Syn: L. lanceolatoides Schmidt, 1916. Serrivom er garm ani Bertin, 1944 SERRIVOMERIDAE North Indian: EC, South Indian: EW. Myomeres 145-156. B auchot 1959: 77, 140, fig. 65-79, as larva “ A” , in part. Serrivomer jesperseni Bauchot-Boutin, 1954 SERRIVOMERIDAE North Indian: EC, South Indian: EW. Myomeres 145-156, B auchot 1959: 77, 140, fig. 65-79, as larva “ A” , in part. Serrivomer neocaledoniensis Bauchot, 1959 SERRIVOMERIDAE South Indian: E, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 165-177. C astle 1965a: 140; 1966b: 59. Serrivomer parabeani Bertin, 1940 SERRIVOMERIDAE North Atlantic: ECW. Myomeres 156-163. B auchot 1959: 138. Syn: L. lanceolatus Stromman, 1896 (in part); ’Species II & III Blegvad, 1912. 26

Serrivomer samoensis Bauchot, 1959 SERRIV OMERID AE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 138-146. B auchot 1959: 105, 141, fig. 88-93, as larva “ C” ; C astle 1965a: 141; 1966b: 59. Serrivomer sector Carman, 1899 SERRIVOMERIDAE North Indian: EC, South Indian: EW. Myomeres 145-156. B auchot 1959: 77, 140, fig. 65-79, as larva “ A” , in part. Stemonidium hypomelas Gilbert, 1903 SERRIVOM ERIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 136-143. B auchot 1959: 96, 140, fig. 80-87, as larva "B ” ; Castle 1965a: 142; 1966b: 59. Synaphobranchus affinis Gunther, 1877 SYNAPHOBRANCHIDAE West Pacific: S, Myomeres 137. C astle 1965a: 142, fig. 2 E-G, Synaphobranchus indicus indicus Bruun, 1937 SYNAPHOBRANCHIDAE South Indian: E, West Pacific: C. Myomeres 129-133. B ruun 1937: 14, pi. 1, fig. 2, 7; C astle 1964b: 40. Adults of this species have yet to be recognised, and the species may be identical with S. affinis Gunther. Synaphobranchus indicus occidentalis Bruun, 1937 SYNAPHOBRANCHIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 135-138. B ruun 1937: 14; C astle 1964b: 40; J. L. B. Smith 1968: 20. Adults of this species have yet to be recognised, and the species may be identical with S. affinis Gunther. Synaphobranchus haupi Johnson, 1862 SYNAPHOBRANCHIDAE North Atlantic: ECW. Myomeres 143-157. C ollett 1905: 387, fig. 147, as S. pinnatus Gronovius; Schmidt 1906a: pi. 9, fig. 4-6; 1909b: 7, fig. 3, tab. 1-2; 1913c: 12, fig. 5-9, pi. 2, no. 1-4; 1913d: 27; Ehrenbaum 1909b: 387, fig. 147; Laloy 1910: 207; B arnard 1925: 218; Bertin 1926: 332, tab. 6; 1939: 388; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 113; 1928c: 520; B ruun 1936a: 1; 1936b: 6, fig. 1; 1937: 10, fig. and tab.; N ybelin 1948: 54; Grey 1956: 146; C astle 1964b: 40; 1965a: 143; Mead et ai 1964: 576. The species has frequently been recorded as S. pinnatus. Synaphobranchus sului Bruun, 1937 SYNAPHOBRANCHIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 124—129. B ruun 1937: 12, pi. 1, fig. 4; C astle 1964b: 40. Adults not yet recognised. Taenioconger longissimus (Gunther, 1870) CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 166. C astle 1966a: 28, fig. 3, tentative identification. Thyrsoidea macrura (Bleekcr, 1854) MURAENIDAE (also as Muraena) North Indian: C. Myomeres 216. N air 1947: 8, fig. 7-11, pi. 2, fig. 3-4; 1948: 91; 1960: 234, tab. 1 &: 3; Gopinath 1950: 88; N air & M ohamed 1960e: tab. 1; C astle 1965b: 58. Uroconger braueri Weber & de Beaufort, 1916 CONGRIDAE South Indian: W, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 225-242. D ella C roce & C astle 1966: 154, tentative identification. 2 7

The specimens previously recorded (Castle, 1964a: 34, fig. 11 A-C) from the central and southwest Pacific under the name L. mediopunctatus are probably also referable to U. braueri. Syn: ?L. mediopimctatus Castle, 1964, Urconger lepturus (Richardson, 1844) CONGRIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 204-223. N air 1946: 318; 1948: 89; 1960: 234, tab. 3; Gopinath 1950: 88; N air Sc M ohamed 1960a: 147; 1960c: 182, fig. 1-4, tab. 1, pi. 8; C astle 1966a: 27; 1968b: 712; D ella Croce Sc C astle 1966: 155. Syn: L. acuticaudatus Kaup, 1856. Uroconger vicinus Vaillant, 1888 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 207-212. C astle 1966a: 26, tentative identification. Uropterygius concolor Ruppell, 1835 MURAENIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 108. Grassi 1910: 15, fig. 9c; 1913: 197, pi. 7, fig. 36; Schmidt 1913c: 5; D’Ancona 1931: 150, fig. 156. Venefica procera (Goode Sc Bean, 1883) NETTASTOMATIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres ca. 160. D elsman 1933: 246, fig. 18 & 20, tentative identification. IV— CHECKLIST OF LARVAE WHOSE GENERA ARE KNOWN

The previous list (Section III) included larvae o f about 40 genera of eels. The characteristic larval features of most of these genera are now well enough known for their larvae to be readily recognised. A number o f characters are useful in distinguishing eel genera in their larval form, o f which the most important is the presence (or absence), and pattern o f distribution, o f melanophores. The latter are retained in normal methods o f preservation and storing o f eel larvae. The melanophores in specimens o f the same species may however vary considerably in relative size and shape, but this possibly depends on their condition (expanded or contracted) at the time of death o f the larvae.

With certain exceptions, there appears to be a remarkable constancy in the general pattern o f pigmentation hi the larvae of each genus o f eels, which in practice serves as a rapid and fairly satisfactory method o f generic identification (e.g. larvae o f Conger and Ariosonui). In most genera the species have closely similar or identical pigmentary patterns and other characters must therefore be used for distinguishing them. Most commonly, meristic features such as myomere and fin-ray numbers and relative positions o f visceral structures seem to distinguish species o f the same genus.

In some o f the smaller families o f eels (e.g. Serrivomeridae, Anguillidae, Nessorham- phidae, Cyemidae), which have been revised in detail and have become systematically well known, such information is readily available. Unfortunately, the large size and complexity o f other eel families (e.g. Congridae, Muraenidae, Ophichthidae) have been a barrier to similar revisionary studies on which larval identifications might be based. Recently, however, some progress has been made in the recognition o f generic categories in these groups although their firm establishment in some cases is still awaited. As soon as the necessary data on vertebral numbers, etc., become available from studies on adults, the search for final identifications of the species listed below will be greatly assisted. Even so, genera such as Lycodontis McClelland (Muraenidae) and Ophichtlms Ahl (Ophichthidae) are so large that it will probably be found that meristic data coincide in a number o f species. The task o f identification o f their larvae will there­ fore not prove to be the simple process of matching up data in larvae and adults, without consideration of other critical characters.

The list given below sets out 49 distinct species of eel larvae whose genera only are known or which have been tentatively proposed. The majority o f these identi­ fications have been the result of studies by the present author and it is likely that they will ultimately be referred to adult species which are already established in eel literature. At the present time they may for convenience be referred to by the number of myomeres they possess, although it is fully appreciated that the characteristic number for each species may not be unique, in view o f the above considerations. Current studies on eels suggest that species occurring in the Atlantic may have demonstrably distinct counterparts in the Indo-Pacific, even though their range o f myomere numbers may be closely similar. 29

The format of this list follows closely that o f Section III and if necessary reference may be made to this section for explanatory details. Anarchias sp. MURAENIDAE North Indian: C, West Pacific: CS, Myomeres 96-111. C astle 1965b: 74, fig. 3 A -C; 1966b: 70. Syn: Species IX Deraniyagala, 1934. Anarchias sp. MURAENIDAE North Indian: C, South Indian: E, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 116-122. C astle 1965b: 77; 1966b: 70. Syn: Species VIII Deraniyagala, 1934. Anarchias sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: S. Myomeres 125-128. C astle 1965b: 78; 1966b: 70. Anarchias sp. MURAENIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 121. D ella C roce & C astle 1966: 161, Ariosom a sp. CONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres unknown. N i c h o l s Sc M u r p h y 1944: 231, fig, 3, tentative identification. Bascanichthys sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 131-142. C astle 1965c: 107, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Bascanichthys sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: S. Myomeres 182. Castle 1965c: 108, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Bascanichthys sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 190. C astle 1965c: 104, fig. 1 F-I, tentative identi­ fication; 1966b: 70. Bascanichthys sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 205. C astle 1965c: 108, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Caecula sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 132. C astle 1965c: 111, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Caecula sp. OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C, South Indian: E, West Pacific: S.Myomeres 149-156. Castle 1965c: 108, fig. 2 A-E, tentative identification. Syn: ?Species A Gopinath, 1950. Gymnothorax sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 103-109. C astle 1965b: 63; 1966b: 69. Gymnothorax sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: S. Myomeres 115. C astle 1965b: 64. Gym nothorax sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 121-128. C astle 1965b: 60, fig. 1, A-E; 1966b: 69. Gymnothorax sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 131-137. C astle 1965b: 65, fig. 1 F-J. 30

Gyirmotho r ax sp. MURAENIDAE South Indian: E, W est Pacific: CS. Myomeres 132-137. C astle 1965b: 64; 1966b: 70. Gymnothorax sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C, Myomeres 143-144. C astle 1965b: 65. Gymnothorax sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 153. C astle 1965b: 67,compared with L. imiraenoides D* Ancona, 1928; 1966b: 70. Gymnothorax sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: S. Myomeres 155. C astle 1965b: 65; 1966b: 70. Gymnothorax sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 166. C astle 1965b: 67,compared with the larva of Gymnothorax hepaticus; 1966b: 70. Gymnothorax sp. MURAENIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 105. D ella C roce & C astle 1966: 160. Gymnothorax sp. MURAENIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 113. D ella C roce & C astle 1966: 160, Leiuranus sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: S. Myomeres 121-125. C astle 1965c: 117, fig, 3 D, tentative identi­ fication; 1966b: 70. Leiuranus sp. OPHICHTEIIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 160. Castle 1965c: 116, fig. 3 C, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Leiuranus sp. OPHICHTHIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 144. D ella C roce & Castle 1966: 161, tentative identification. Moringua sp. M ORIN GUIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 109-115. C astle 1965d: 129, fig, 1 E ; 1966b: 70; 1968a: 24, tentatively referred to M. microchir and M. macroclur. Moringua sp. MORINGUIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 160-169. C astle 1965d: 130; 1966b: 70; 1968a: 24, tentatively referred to M. javanica (Kaup, 1856). Muraena sp. MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 210. N air 1948: 87, fig. 2; 1960: 235; N air & M ohamed 1960a: 147; 1960e: 215, tab. 1. Muraena sp. MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 66+. Ganapati & R aju 1961: 230, fig. 1-11. Muraenesox sp. M URAENESOCIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres ca. 157. O rton 1962: 665. Muraenichthys sp. OPHICHTEIIDAE West Pacfic: S. Myomeres 172, C astle 1965c: 111, fig. 2 F-J, tentative identi­ fication; 1966b: 70. Myrichthys sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: S. Myomeres 122. C astle 1965c: 115, fig, 3 B, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. 31

Myrichthys sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 131-135. C astle 1965c: 115, tentative identification.; 1966b: 70. Myrichthys sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 158-160. C astle 1965c: 115, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Myrophis sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 127-137. C astle 1965c: 118, fig. 3 E-I; 1966b: 70. Myrophis sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 143-145. C astle 1965c: 119; 1966b: 70. Myrophis sp. OPHICHTHIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 136-144. Della C roce & C astle 1966: 162. Ophichthus sp. OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres at least 111. Ganapati & R aju 1961: 235, fig. 12-17. Ophichthus sp. OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C, South Indian: E, West Pacific: S. Myomeres 153-163. Castle 1965c: 100, fig. 1 A-E. Syn: ^Species VI Deraniyagala, 1934; Leptocephahts sp.Dakin & Colefax, 1940. Ophichthus sp. OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 167. C astle 1965c: 104; 1966b: 70. Rabula sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 104-109. C astle 1965b: 67, fig. 2 A-C, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Rabula sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 115-117. C astle 1965b: 70, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Rabula sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 122. C astle 1965b: 70, tentative identification. Rabula sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 127-130. C astle 1965b: 70, tentative identification; 1966b: 70. Uropterygius sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific; C. Myomeres 102-107. Castle 1965b: 78, fig. 3 D -F; 1966b: 70. Uropterygius sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 115-122. C astle 1965b: 80, fig. 3 G-H; 1966b: 70. Uropterygius sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 116-123. C astle 1965b: 79; 1966b: 70. Uropterygius sp. MURAENIDAE South Indian: E. Myomeres 118. C astle 1965b: 81. Uropterygius sp. MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 150. C astle 1965b: 80; 1966b: 70. V — CHECKLIST OF THE SPECIES OF THE GENUS LEPTOCEPHALUS

More than 200 distinct specific names have been applied to the genus Leptocephalus Gronovius, 1763 or Leptocephalus Scopoli, 1777 (both now rejected names in Zoology). The literature on these species is accordingly very large and their descriptions are scattered in a wide variety o f publications which are often not readily available. Because o f this, revisionary studies on leptocephali have been hindered, but the group is demon­ strably capable of some compaction. As tills and previous studies show, about 100 species of Leptoccphalus are referable to known adult species and appear as synonyms in Section III. A few are synonyms of other species o f Leptocephalusy while the remainder have not yet been identified.

In the list given below the format o f each entry follows that o f previous sections. To avoid needless repetition the generic name Leptocephalus is omitted from each entry and all species named are listed as members o f this genus although a number were originally described in other larval genera. The species considered to be valid appear in bold face type while synonyms are in normal type. The original orthography of each species is retained (e.g. Leptocephalus morrisit, not L. morrisi) although for con­ venience the latter form is used in other places in the text. In a few cases specific names have been emended under Article 33 (

1948: 89; 1960: 233; Gopinath 1950: 87; N air 8 c M ohamed 1960c: 189, referred to Uroconger Upturns (Richardson); Castle 1966a: 27; 1968b: 713; D ella C roce 8c Castle 1966: 155. See Uroconger Upturns. acuticeps Regan, 1916 NEMICHTHYIDAE South Atlantic: C. Myomeres 207. R egan 1916: 140, pi. 7, fig. 5; D ’Ancona 1928a: 109, referred to the Congridae; 1928c: 518; Bertin 1936b: 7, fig. 4, type redescribed, with myomere count; O rton 1964a: 186, fig. 1-4, referred to Avocettina Jordan 8c Davis, 1891, Nemichthyidae; C astle 1965a: 138, referred to Borodinula infans (Gunther) {—Avocettina infans) and B. gilli (Bean). As the latter appears to be a Pacific species L. acuticeps is more reasonably referred to B. infans. See Borodinula infans. acutirostris Peters, 1859 FAMILY U N KN O W N Atlantic. Myomeres unknown. Peters 1859: 411. affinis Facciola, 1883 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 4, pi. 4, fig. 1; 1883b: 147; 1893c: 60; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Grassi 8 c C alandrucck) 1895: 5; Grassi 1913: 71, referred to Ariosoma baUarkum; D’Ancona 1928a: 103; 1931: 112. See Ariosoma balearicum. alternatus Fowler, 1938 OPHICHTHIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 152. Fowler 1938a: 21, pi. 5, fig. 3—4. altus Richardson, 1848 CONGRIDAE Locality unknown, probably Indo-Pacific. Myomeres unknown. R ichardson 1848: 51, pi. 30, fig. 8-10; Gunther 1870: 144; Hutton 1876: 215, record from New Zealand; Sherborn 1922: 238; D’Ancona 1928a: 106, 108, referred to Conger cinereus Kiippell; M cCulloch 1929: 76, all known records of Australasian leptocephali included under the name Atopichthys altus; W hitley 1937: 9; 1968: 30; Fowler 1944: 485, specimen from Panama. It is clear that several species have been confused under this name by the above authors. L. altus is here included as a probable synonym of Conger cinereus. See Conger cinereus. amphioxus Eigenmann &: Kennedy, 1902 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 122. Eigenmann 8 c K ennedy 1902: 86, fig. 4—4b; Fish 1927:308; D’Ancona 1928a: 106,108, referred to L. rex Eigenmann & Kennedy. See L. rex. anaelisae Tommasi, 1960 MORINGUIDAE South Atlantic: W. Myomeres 93-103. T ommasi 1960: 93, fig. 3-3a; Eldred 1967: 1, fig. 1 (as L. tuberculatus Castle, 1965). andreae Schmidt, 1912 NEMICHTHYIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 250+. Schmidt 1912a: 49, pi. 3, fig. 9; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 117, referred to Nemichthys scolopaceus Richardson; 1928c: 519; R oule 8 c B ertin 1929a: 67; B ertin 1936a: 10. See Nemichthys scolopaceus. anguilloides Schmidt, 1916 DERICHTHYIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 132-133. Schmidt 1916: 17, fig. 12-14; 1930: 375; Fish 1927: 308; B eebe 1935: 31. Studies by the present author show that this species is referable to Derichthys ser- pentinus Gill, 34 arabicus D ’Ancona, 1928 FAMILY U N KN O W N North Indian: W. Myomeres ca. 230. D’Ancona 1928a: 51, pi. 3, fig. 9-9a; 1928b: 430; 1930a: 281, fig. 9; Fowler 1956: 112, fig. 53. attenuatus Castle, 1964 NOTACANTHIFORMES West Pacific: S. Myomeres ca. 229. C astle 1964c; 79, fig. 1 H—I; W hitley 1968:30. This species seems identical with L. tiluropsis D ’Ancona, 1928 which is clearly unique amongst leptocephali. Recent work (D. G. Smith, pers, comm.) shows that larvae of this type belong in the Notacanthiform.es. See L. tiluropsis. bellottii D ’Ancona, 1928 NETTASTOMATIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 160-200. D’Ancona 1928a: 60, pi. 3, fig. 16-17; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 519; 1930a: 283, fig. 12; Fowler 1956: 112, fig. 54; C astle 1964c: 80, tentatively referred to Nettastoma melcmurum Rafinesque; K lausewitz 1964: XXVI. While I had previously suggested that D ’Ancona’s species was identical with Netta­ stoma melamtrum, the myomere count is rather low and for the moment it would be wise to regard L. bellottii as a species distinct from N. melanurum. bibroni Kaup, 1856 CON GRID AE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 133. K aup 1856: 149, pi. 17, fig. 12; Facciola 1883a: 4; 1893b: 194, 225, 256, 288, 310; 1894a: 125; 1894b: 135; 1895a: 47; 1897b: 122; 1901a: 45, pi. 6, fig. 2; 1901b: '253; 1903: 195; B ellotti 1883: 171; Grassi & C alandruccio 1892: 378; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; C unningham 1895a: 280; Stromman 1896: 9; Grassi 1896: 371; 1897a: 261; 1913: 45; C hevrel 1898: 248; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Schmidt 1906a: 149; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108; B ertin 1936b: 4. See Gnathophis mystax. bleekeri Facciola, 1882 FAMILY UNKNO W N North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1882b: 196, fig. 1; Stromman 1896: 14. borelli Facciola, 1883 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 6, pi. 4, fig. 4; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Grassi 1913: 48; D’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108. See Gnathophis mystax. brachycephalus Pappenheim, 1914 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E, South Atlantic: EC. Myomeres 140 preanal. Pappenheim 1914: 191, fig. 9, pi. 9, fig. 1; D’Ancona 1928a: 105, tentatively referred to L. gilberti Eigenmann & Kemiedy; Fowler 1936: 269; B auchot 1959: 8, discussion of identity. Although the complete myomere count o f L. brachycephahts is unknown there are consistent similarities o f this species to L, htimilis Stromman. andL. crenatns Stromman. The latter is almost certainly a synonym o f L. hmnilis and I include L. brachycephalus also under this name. All o f these species appear to be referable to Ariosoma although no Atlantic species o f this genus are known with a relatively high number of myomeres. See L. humilis. brevicaudus (Peters, 1865) CONGRIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres unknown. B leeker 1864b: 123; Peters 1865a: 399, as L. (Diaphanichthys) brevicaudus; 1865b: 48; 1868: 275; Gunther 1870: 142; J ordan & R ichardson 1910: 9; Weber 1913: 65; J ordan 1919b: 334; Herre 35

1923: 143; 1953: 91; D ’Ancona 1928a: 104, tentatively referred to Ariosoma anago; 1928b: 429; J ordan, Evermann 8 c C lark 1930: 79; C astle 1968b: 691, tentatively referred to Arioso in a scheelei. Separates of Peters’ paper appear to have been issued in 1864, before the publication o f the journal in 1865. As the myomere count in this species is unknown it cannot be finally identified. X am including it under A. scheelei although it may possibly belong with another species of Ariosoma, See A. scheelei. brcviceps Eigenmann 8c Kennedy 1902: 81. This is an obvious error for hrenirostris Kaup (see below), brevirostris Kaup, 1856 ANGUILLIDAE North Atlantic: EC. Myomeres unknown (type). ICaup 1856: 150, pi. 18, fig. 15; 1860: 272; Gunther 1870: 141; B ellotti 1883: 172; Facciola 1883a: 4; 1894a: 126; 1894b: 133; 1895a: 41; 1895b: 212; 1897a: 116; 1897b:122; 1901a: 49; 1901b: 253, 257; 1903: 188; Grassi & C alandruccio 1892: 378; 1895: 4; 1897a: 239, fig.; 1897b: 85, fig. 1-2; 1897c: 226; 1897d: 234; 1897e: 406, fig. 1-8; C unningham 1895a: 278; 1896: 198; 1897: 467, fig. 2; 1924: 200; Grassi 1896: 371, fig. 1-4; 1897a: 261; 1897c: 111; 1912: 18; 1913: 77; 1914b: 17, pi. 1-2; 1915: 695; 1919a: 7; 1919b: 314; Stromman 1896: 11; Greig 1897: 37; Varigny 1897: 52, fig. 2; Chevrel 1898: 249; Godet 1899: 84; Scott 1899: 85; Linstow 1900: 322, fig. 1-5; Lo B ianco 1901: 427; 1904: 18, pi. 1, fig. 1; EIuard 1901: 5; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; 1902b: 12; Eigenmann 8 c Kennedy 1902: 81; Heudman & D awson 1902: 62; B randt 1905: 334, fig. 1; Petersen 1905: 3; Schmidt 1906a: 137, fig. 1; 1906b: 265; 1909a: 4, tab. 1; 1909b: 1; 1911a: 139; 1911c: 374; 1912a: 49; 1912b: 53, fig.; 1912c: 633, fig. 1; 1912d: 409; 1912e: 3; 1912f: 317, pi. 5-6; 1912g: 202, fig, la-h; 19121a: 216, fig. 1; 1913d: 17, fig. 1; 1916: 5; 1922a: 180; 1922b: 386; 1923b: 2; 1924b: 729; 1924c: 379; 1924d: 12; 1925: 280, 307; 1927: 38; Franz 1908: 490; Giacomini 1908a: 113, fig.; 1909: 93; Gilson 1908a: 22, pi. 1; R ide- wood 1908: 117, fig. 58; Ehiienbaum 1909b: 380, fig. 145; 1916: 144; 1930a: 173, fig. 5-12; J arvi 1909 (?): 7, fig. 1-2; Mazzarelli 1909: 183; Laloy 1910: 206; B lot 1911: 60; H offmeyer 1912: 151; Strubberg 1913: 10; M arcus 1916: 329; B artels 1922: 321; D rost 1922: 1089; R egan 1922: 96; 1933: 147; R oute 1922: 79; 1923: 226, fig. 147-148; B arnard 1925: 218; B ertin 1926: 329; 1935b: 100, type redescribed; N orman 1926: 372; Fish 1927: 307, 319; D ’Ancona 1928a: 102; 1935: fig. 12; Ekman 1932: 86; Sparck 1932: 900; B ruun 1934: 5; Ege 1934: 2; J espersen 1942: 4; N air 1947: 12; Poll 1947: 163; Ley 1949: 83; Hardy 1959: fig. 33; K ubota 1961:191; Greenwood 1963: 262; Hvass 1964: 82; C astle 1967c: 21. See Anguilla auguilla. canaricus Lea, 1913 NEMICHTHYIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 200-220. Lea 1913: 33, pi. 6, no. 1; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 117, referred to Nemichthys scolopaceits\ 1928c: 519; B ertin 1926: 335; 1936a: 10; R oule & B ertin 1929a: 64. See Nemichthys scolopaceus. candidissimus Costa, 1846 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. C osta 1846: 3, pi. 20, fig. 1-2; B onaparte 1846: 40; Gray 1851:114; M oreau 1881: 567; J ordan 8c D avis 1892: 665; Grassi 1913: 9, 63, referred to Conger conger (L.); Sherborn 1922: 1038; 1932: 621; D’Ancona 1928a: 107; J ordan, Evermann 8 c C lark 1930: 79. See Conger conger. 36 capensis Kaup, 1856 CONGRIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres unknown. Kaup 1856: 153; Playfair & Gunther 1866: 129; Gunther 1870: 143; Sauvage 1891: 527; C unningham 1895a: 280; Gilchrist 1902:155; T hompson 1916: 80; B arnard 1925: 219, fig. 13; D ’Ancona 1928a: 121, incertae sedis \ B ertin 1935b: 100, type re-examined; C astle 1968b: 700; 1968c: 139. Kaup’s description is brief but the pigmentation suggests either Gnathophis or Conger. The status o f this species has been discussed elsewhere (Castle, 1968b: 702; 1968c: 140). Bertin re-examined the type but concluded that it was in such bad order that an identification was impossible. See Gnathophis capensis. caribbaeus Fowler, 1944 70PHICHTHIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 129. Fowler 1944: 130, fig. 49; C astle 1965c: 99. caudatus Shen, 1963 FAMILY UNKNOWN West Pacific: N. Myomeres 134. Shen 1963: 263, fig. 4-8, as L. caudatum. caudomaculatus Eigenmami & Kennedy, 1902 OPHICHTHIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 128. Eigenmann & K ennedy 1902: 87, fig. 5-5b; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 105, 115, referred to both Congridae (in error) and Ophichthidae; 1928c: 517. ceramensis Bleeker, 1864 7CONGRIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres unknown. B leeker 1864b: 123, pi. 193, fig. 3; Gunther 1870: 143; Grassi 1913: 11; Weber 1913: 65; W eber & D e Beaufort 1916: 408; D ’Ancona 1928a: 104, tentatively referred to Ariosoma anago; Gopinath 1950: 88; Whitley 1961: 10, fig, 1-6, specimen from Sydney, myomeres ca. 265; 1962: 31, fig. 1-6; 1964: 37. Bleeker notes that his specimen, which was not in a very good condition, showed similarities to his L. taenia and I am therefore tentatively referring L. ceramensis to the Congridae. I have examined Whitley’s specimen and conclude that it is a muraenid larva. cinctus (Garman, 1899) CONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 138. Garman 1899: 329, pi. 166, fig. 2-2a, as Atopichthys cinctus; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 106, tentatively referred to Gnathophis mystax; Fowler 1944: 485; C astle 1963b: 31, tentatively referred to Gnathophis catalinensts (Wade). See Gnathophis catalhtensis. cingulus (Garman, 1899) CONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 131-133. Garman 1899: 334, pi. 67, fig. 2-2a, as Atopichthys cingulus; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 106, referred to the Con­ gridae; 1928c: 518; Fowler 1944: 485; C astle 1963b: 31, tentatively referred to Gnathophis catalinensis. See Gnathophis cataUnensis. coccoi (Facciola, 1882) FAMILY UN KN O W N North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1882a: 168, as Hehnichthys coccoi. collapsus Fowler, 1944 FAMILY UN KN O W N North Atlantic: W. Myomeres unknown. Fowler .1944: 458. An earlier date than 1944 for the description o f this species is possible, but I can find no other reference to it than the one given. It is possibly a nomen nudum. 37 congroides D ’Ancona, 1928 CONGRIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 169. D’Ancona 1928a: 43, pi. 3, fig. 3-3a; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 518; 1930a: 274, fig. 6; Fowler 1956: 110, fig. 51; C astle 1964a: 29, compared with Scalanayo lateralis Whitley; 1968b: 717; K lausewitz 1964: XXVI. cotroneii D ’Ancona, 1928 CONGRIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 147-150. D’Ancona 1928a: 47, pi. 3, fig. 6~8b; 1928b: 430; Fowler 1956: 110, fig. 50; K lausewitz 1964: XXV I; C astle 1968b: 717. crenatus Stromman, 1896 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 158. Stromman 1896: 32, pi. 3, fig. 4-5; D ’Ancona 1928a: 106; B ertin 1936a: 12, type re-examined, myomere count. This species is clearly referable to Ariosoma but at present only one species, A. balearicum (De La Roche), is known with certainty from the Atlantic, L. crenatus seems to be identical with L. humilis Stromman, 1896 and possibly also with L. hrachycephalus Pappenheim, 1914 and I therefore refer the present form to Stromman’s first-named species. See L. humilis. curvirostris Stromman, 1896 NEMICHTHYIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres ca. 400. Stromman 1896: 41, pi. 5, fig. 1-2; Lea 1913: 23; R oule 1913: 3; Pappenheim 1914: 188, as Tilurus curvirostris; D’Ancona 1928a: 117, referred to Nemichthys scolopaceus; 1928c: 519; R oule & B ertin 1926: 89; 1929a: 61, fig. 37; Fowler 1936: 276, fig. 129. See Nemichthys scolopaceus. decaspilogaster Fowler, 1944 70PHICHTHIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 128. Fowler 1944 : 390, fig. 53. decimpunctum Fowler, 1938 OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres ca. 152. Fowler 1938a: 158, pi. 5, fig. 5-6; 1949: 43; C astle 1965c: 99, as L. decipunctum in error. dentatus (Garman, 1899) CONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 121. Garman 1899: 330, pi. 66, fig. 3-3a, as Atopichthys dentatus; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 108, with synonymy; 1928c: 517; Fowler 1928: 485, with synonymy; 1944: 458, record from West Atlantic, with synonymy; Castle 1963b: 31, tentatively referred to Ariosoma gilberti (Ogilby); 1964a: 7, See Ariosoma gilberti. dentex Cantor, 1850 7CONGRIDAE North Indian: E, South Indian: W. Myomeres ca. 120. C antor 1850a: 1315; 1850b: 333; B leeker 1855: 429; 1861: 80; 1864b: 122; ILaup 1856: 151; Playfair & Gunther 1866: 129; Gunther 1870: 142; Sauvage 1891: 527; C unningham 1895a: 280; D uncker 1904: 188; Grassi 1913: 9; W eber 1913: 64; Sherborn 1922: 1848; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 104, tentatively referred to Ariosoma anago; 1928b: 429; Fowler 1938b: 39; N air 1947: 2; Gopinath 1950: 87; C astle 1966a: 22; 1968b: 717. Cantor’s description was very brief and the exact identity ofL . dentex cannot now be established. There may be several species confused under this name, dentex Collett, 1896 (non Cantor) CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres ca. 120. C ollett 1896: 153; D’Ancona 1928a: 103, tentatively referred to Ariosoma balearicum. See Ariosoma balearicum. 38 diaphanus (Costa, 1846} CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. C osta 1846: 2, pi. 31, as Hehnichthys diaphanus; B onaparte 1846: 40; K olliker 1853a: 360; K aup 1856: 148, pi. 17, fig. 9; 1860: 272; B ellotti 1883: 171; Facciola 1883a: 3; 1893b: 311; 1893c: 29, 58; 1894a: 126, 175, 219; 1894b: 135; 1895a: 39; 1895b: 220; 1897a: 117; 1897b: 122; 1901a: 45, 52, pi. 7, fig. 1-5; 1901b: 258; 1903: 187; Grassi & C alandruccio 1892: 378; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; C unningham 1895a: 280; 1897: 467; Grassi 1896: 372; 1897a: 261; 1913: 9, 73, referred to Ariosoma balearicum; Eigen- mann 1902a: 39; Schmidt 1906a: 149; 1912a: 47; Sherborn 1922: 1898; 1932: 551; Fish 1927: 307, as L. diaphonus; D’Ancona 1928a: 103; 1931: 110; J ordan, Evermann & C lark 1930: 79. See Ariosoma batearicum. diptychus Eigenmann, 1900 MORINGUIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 114-122. Eigenmann 1900: 401; Eigenmann & Kennedy 1901: 830, fig.; 1902: 84, fig. 2-2e; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 112; Fowler 1944: 436; C astle 1965d: 125, 129, referred to Moringua Gray; 1968a: 24; Eldred 1968: 1, referred to M. edwardsi (Jordan Sc Bollman). See Moringua edwardsi. discus Eigenmann Sc Kennedy, 1902 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 155-159. Eigenmann Sc Kennedy 1902: 91, fig. 12-12b; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 108, tentatively referred to Conger cinereus. The latter is an Indo-Parific species and L. discus should be referred to Conger conger. See Conger conger. dolichorhynchus Lea, 1913 7NETT ASTOM ATID AE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 128-136. M urray Sc FIjort 1912b: fig. 95 (un­ named); Lea 1913: 28, fig. 26-27, pi. 5, fig. 12-12b; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 114, tentatively referred to Venejica Jordan Sc Davis; 1928c: 520; C astle 1965a: 143. dussumieri Kaup, 1856 MUR.AENIDAE North Indian: C, West Pacific: C. Myomeres ca. 190. K aup 1856: 151, pi. 19, fig. 17; B leeker 1864b: 124; C unningham 1895a: 280; Weber 1913:64; D ’Ancona 1928a: 120; 1928c: 519; Fowler 1928: 37; B ertin 1935b: 101, fig. D, type re­ examined; N air 1947: 1; 1948: 91; 1960: 235; Gopinath 1950: 87; N air & M oi-iamed 1960e: 211, tab. 1. Syn: L. hypselosoma (Bleeker, 1856). echeloides D ’Ancona, 1928 OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 124. D’Ancona 1928a: 69, pi. 4, fig. 5-5b; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 519; Fowler 1956: 112, fig. 59. eckmani Stromman, 1896 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 126-131. Stromman 1896: 16, pi. 1, fig. 1-3; Schmidt 1912a: 47; 1916: 15, referred to Ariosoma balearicum; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 103, asL. eckmanni; B ertin 1936a: 2, fig. 1-3, type re-described; Gopinath 1950: 88; C astle 1966a: 21. See Ariosoma balearicum. edentatus Shen, 1963 MURAENIDAE West Pacific: N. Myomeres 181. Shen 1963: 265, fig. 3, 9, 11, 12, as L. edentata. eigenmanni Lea, 1913 OPHICHTHIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 142. Eigenmann Sc Kennedy 1902: 89, fig. 9-9b, 39

10-10b, described as L. monisii (non Gmelin, 1789); Lea 1913: 7, nomen novum for L. morrisii E. & K.; D’Ancona 1928a: 105; 1928c: 517; Eldred 1966: 1, referred to Myrophis punctatus Liitken. See Myrophis punctatus, enchodon Lea, 1913 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 158. Lea 1913: 25, fig. 20, pi. 4, no. 3; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 108, tentatively referred to Conger cine reus. L. enchodon is probably referable to Conger conger rather than to C. ciuereus which is an Indo-Pacific species. See Conger conger. erythraeus D ’Ancona, 1928 M URAENIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 175. D’Ancona 1928a: 87, pi. 4, fig. 17-17a; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 520; Fowler 1956: 114, fig. 63; K lausewitz 1964: XXVI. euryurus Lea, 1913 MURAENIDAE North Atlantic: EC. Myomeres 111-119. Lea 1913: 25, fig. 21-22, pi. 4, no. 4; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 119, tentatively referred to L. fuliginosus Strom- man; 1928c: 520; B ruun 1937: 26, tentatively referred to Uropterygius Riippell; D ollpus 1955: 34; T ucker 1959c: 1283; C astle 1965b: 77, referred to Anarchias Jordan & Seale. exopas Facciola, 1883 2CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 11, pi. 4, fig. 12; Grassi & C alandruccio 1892: 379 (L . exopias); J ordan & D avis 1892: 665 (L. e so pas). falcidens (Garman, 1899) CONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 153. Garman 1899: 331, pi. 66, fig. 4-4a, as Atopichthys falcidens; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 108, tentatively referred to Conger cinereus. Although Conger cinereus is not known to occur on the Pacific coast of Central America, I follow D ’Ancona in referring L. falcidens to this species. At least a few dominant species of Indo-Pacific cels are known this far eastwards and it is possible that larvae o f C. cineretis may occur on this coast. feathersi Fowler, 1944 XENOCONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 70 (incomplete). Fowler 1944: 126, fig. 45. The pigmentation of L. feathersi shows similarities to that o f other xenocongrids (e.g. L. hyoproroides Stronnnan) although the myomere count is very much lower than in any known eel species. filamentosus Risso, 1840 (manuscript only) NEMICHTHYIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 250-300. Risso 1840a: 19, manuscript name; D’Ancona 1928a: 117, referred to Nemichthys scolopaceus; B ertin 1935d: 180, fig., type re-examined. See Nemichthys scolopaceus. flexuosus (Rafinesque, 1810) FAMILY UNKNO W N North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. R ahnesque 1810b: 43, 59, as Pterurus flexuosus R af.; B onaparte 1846: 40; Grassi 1913: 8; J ordan 1917: 82; Sher- born 1932: 897. Grass! notes that Rafinesque’s specimen, on which the latter based Ptemrus flexuosus, was leptocephalid in form although Jordan later referred the same species to Caecula Vahl. The identity o f P. flexuosus probably cannot now be established. 40

forsstromi Stromman, 1896 MURAENIDAE North Atlantic: C, South Atlantic: C. Myomeres 131-133. Stromman 1896: 24, pi. 2, fig. 1-3; D ’Ancona 1928a: 121, incertae sedis; B ertin 1936a: 7, fig. 8, one of the original specimens referred to Gymnothorax unicolor (De La Roche). See Gynmothorax unicolor. fuliginosus Stromman, 1896 MURAENIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 120. Stromman 1896: 34, pi. 3, fig. 6-7; D’Ancona 1928a: 119; B ertin 1936a: 8, fig. 9, type redescribed. gaussianus (Pappenheim, 1914) NEMICHTHYIDAE South Atlantic: E. Myomeres 260+. Pappenheim 1914: 187, pi. 5, fig. 3, as Tilurella gaussiana; D’Ancona 1928a: 118, referred to the Nemichthyidae; R oule 8 c B ertin 1929a: 47, referred to Nenrichthys scolopaceus; Fowler 1936: 286, fig. 135. See Nemichthys scolopaceus. gegenbauri (Kolliker, 1853) NOTACANTHIFORMES North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. K olliker 1853b: 100, as Tihtrus gegenbauri; Gunther 1870: 144, as T. gengenbattri; Bellotti 1883: 171; R oule & D espax 1911: 403; Grassi 1913: 154, referred to L. trichiurus Cocco; R oule 1913: 2; D’Ancona 1928a: 117; 1931: 108; B ertin 1935a: 1879. See L. trichiurus. gegenbauri ICaup, 1856 (non Kolliker) CONGR1DAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 138. ICaup 1856: 149, pi. 17, fig. 11; Facciola 1883a: 3; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Grassi 8 c C alandruccio 1892: 378; 1895: 5; C unningham 1895a: 280; Stromman 1896: 9; Grassi 1896: 371; 1897a: 261; 1913: 45, referred to Gnathophis mystax; C hevrel 1898: 248; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 106; B ertin 1936b: 4, fig. 3, type redescribed. See Gnathophis mystax. geminus Castle, 1964 CON GRID AE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 160-174. C astle 1964a: 32, possibly referable to Pseudoxenomystax Breder; 1966b: 59; 1968b: 710, tentatively referred to Congrina retrotincta (Jordan Sc Snyder, 1901); W hitley 1964: 37. giganteus Castle, 1959 NOTACANTHIFORMES South Atlantic: E, West Pacific: S. Myomeres ca. 486. B ertin 1954: 312 (un-named); C astle 1959: 179, fig. 1-2; 1967a: 9, pi. 2; 1967c: 21, fig.; Mead et al 1964: 577; W hitley 1968: 30; Haedkich 8 c N ielsen 1966: 914. gilbert! Eigenmann 8c Kennedy, 1902 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 180. Eigenmann 8 c K ennedy 1902: 92, fig. 14-14b; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 105. gilli Eigenmann 8c Kennedy, 1902 MURAENIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 137. Eigenmann 8 c Kennedy 1902: 88, fig. 7—7b; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 118, referred to L. latus E. 8c K .; 1931: 108. See L. latus. globulifer Fowler, 1944 FAMILY UNKNO W N East Pacific: C. Myomeres 135. Fowler 1944: 390, fig. 54. gracilis Agassiz, 1835 (fossil) FAMILY UNKNO W N North Atlantic: E, — Upper Eocene, Northern Italy. Myomeres ca. 99-110. Volta 1796: pi. 23, fig. 2, as Muraena ophis (non Linnaeus); Agassiz 1835-43: 307, nomen nudum; Pictet 1844-46: 119; Zigno 1874: 158; B assani 1876: 189; W oodward 41

1901: 346; Eastman 1911: 358; Grassi 1913: 177, pi. 1.5, fig. 1-10, renamed Voltella gracilis; Sherborn 1922: 2777; 1932: 621. Tins species is based oil a juvenile eel, but it is unlikely that the original fossil specimen was a leptocephalid. Syn: =L. minimus Zigno. gracilis Storer, 1846 (non Agassiz) CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres unknown. Storer 1846: 524; 1848: 76; J ordan 8c D avis 1892: 665; J ordan 8 c Evermann 1896: 354, referred to Conger conger; Grassi 1913: 9; Sherborn 1922: 2777; 1932: 621; D’Ancona 1928a: 107; J ordan, Evermann 5 c C lark 1930: 79. See Conger oceaniats. grassianus D ’Ancona, 1928 MURAENIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 115-119. D Ancona 1928a: 70, pi. 4, fig. 6—6e; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 520; B ertin 1935d: 180; Fowler 1956:112, fig. 60; K lausewitz 1964: XXVI. grassii Eigenmami & Kennedy, 1902 ANGUILLIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 106-110. Eigenmann 8 c Kennedy 1902: 84, fig. 1-lb; Eigenmann 1902b: pi. 1, fig. 3; J ordan 1905: 147, fig. 102, referred to Anguilla rostrata Le Sueur; 1925: fig. 271; Schmidt 1906a: 151, 243, fig. 3; Gilson 1908a: 24; B arnard 1925: 218; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 103; B orodin 1931: 73; J espersen 1942: 4; N air 1947: 12. See Anguilla rostrata. gronovi Facciola, 1883(?) CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883(?); Grassi 1913: 48, referred to Gnathophis mystax; D’Ancona 1928a: 106. See Gnathophis mystax. gussoni Cocco, 1829 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Cocco 1829: 139; 1831: 1340; B ona­ parte 1846: referred to L. pellucidus (Couch); J ordan 8 c D avis 1892: 665; Grassi 1913: 9, 63, referred to Conger conger; Sherborn 1922: 2862; 1932: 621; D’Ancona 1928a: 107. See Conger conger. guttifer Fowler, 1938 OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 150-178. Fowler 1938a: 189, pi. 6, fig. 11-12; 1949: 43. gutturosus Facciola, 1883 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 8, pi. 4, fig. 7; J ordan 8c D avis 1892: 665; Grassi 1913: 48, referred to Gnathophis mystax; D’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108. See Gnathophis mystax. haeckeli Kaup, 1860 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 142. Kaup 1860: 270, pi. 3, fig. B; Gunther 1870: 141; B ellotti 1883: 172; Facciola 1883a: 4; 1893b: 194, 255, 288, 311; 1893c: 26, 58; 1894a: 125; 1894b: 135; 1895a: 43; 1897a: 117; 1897b: 122; 1901a: 45; 1901b: 253; 1903: 186; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Grassi 8 c Calandruccio 1892: 378, as L. hackeli; 1895: 5; C unningham 1895a: 280; 1897: 467; Stromman 1896: 8; Grassi 1896: 371; 1897a: 261; 1913: 47, referred to Gnathophis mystax; C hevrel 1898: 248; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Schmidt 1906a: 149; Pietschmann 1914:455; B artels 1922: 322; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108; Bertin 1936b: 2, fig. 2, type redescribed. See Gnathophis mystax. hexastigma Regan, 1916 OPHICHTHIDAE South Atlantic: W. Myomeres 164. R egan 1916: 141, pi. 7, fig. 6; D ’Ancona 1928a: 116, referred to the Ophichthidae; Bertin 1936b: 9, fig. 5-6, type redescribed. 42 lijorti Blegvad, 1912 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres ca. 182. B legvad 1912: 135, fig. 1-3; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 109, referred to the Congridae; 1928c: 518. hjorti Weber, 1913 (non Blegvad) CONGRIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 144. Weber 1913: 71, fig. 16-17; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 104, renamed L. weberi and referred to the Congridae; Gopinath 1950: 88. See L. weberi. hold Schmidt, 1909 FAMILY UN KN O W N North Atlantic: C. Myomeres ca. 112. Schmidt 1909b: 6, fig. 2, pi. 1, fig. 7; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 116. liumbermariorum Tommasi, 1960 CONGRIDAE South Atlantic: W. Myomeres 177. T ommasi 1960: 92, fig. 2. humilis Stromman, 1896 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: EW, South Atlantic: EC. Myomeres 148-160. Stromman 1896: 29, pi. 2, fig. 7-9; Eigenmann & Kennedy 1902: 92, fig. 13—13b; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 105, tentatively referred to L. lanceolatoides Schmidt; 1928c: 517; B ertin 1936a: 11, fig. 10-12, type redescribed; Fowler 1944: 128, fig. 48; B auchot 1959: 8, not L. lanceolatus Stromman. The species is clearly an Ariosoma although no Atlantic species of this genus is yet known with 148-160 myomeres. Syn: L. crenatus Stromman, 1896; ?L. brachycephahis Pappenheim, 1914. hyalinus (Facciola, 1882) NOTACANTHIFORMES North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1882a: 167; 1882b: 186, pi. 7, fig. 2; 1883a: 4; 1893c: 60; Bellotti 1883: 173; R oule & D espax 1911: 403; Grassi 1912: 17; 1915: 698; R oule 1913: 4; N ardi-R inaldi 1923: 127; D’Ancona 1928a: 117, renamed L. tilurus; Bertin 1935a: 1879. See L. tihmts. hyoproroides Stromman, 1896 XENOCONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 110-122. Stromman 1896: 39, pi. 4, fig. 5-6; Schmidt 1910a: 79; 1912b: 55; D’Ancona 1928a: 112, tentatively referred to Chlopsis bicolor Rafmesque; B ertin 1936a: 5, fig. 5-7, type redescribed; Fowler 1944: 126; O rton 1964b: 437, fig. 1-3, referred to the Xenocongridae; C astle 1964a: 36, fig. 11 D-G, referred to the Congridae in error; 1966b: 59; B ohlke & Smith 1968: 29. In nay previous accounts (1964a, 1966b), I placed L. hyoproroides in the Congridae, mainly on the basis o f the characters o f pigmentation. My paper was in press when Orton’s study on further specimens o f L. hyoproroides was published. It now seems clear that the species is truly a xenocongrid {Bohlke & Smith, 1968), and more specifically, Kaupichthys Schultz, 1943. Establishment of the true identity o f my Southwest Pacific specimens must await a more detailed examination of Indo-Pacific Kaupichthys. See Kaupichthys hyoproroides. hyoproroides Schmidt, 1909 (non Stromman) NETTASTOMATIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres ca. 133-143. Schmidt 1909b: 12, fig. 4-6, pi. 1, fig. 8, pi. 2, fig. 1-7; 1910a: 79, renamed L. thorianus; 1912b: 55-56; D’Ancona 1928a: 112. See L. thorianus. hypselosoma (Bleeker, 1856) 7MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres unknown. B leeker 1856: 69, as Leptocephalichthys hypselosonia; 1860a: 52; 1864b: 124, pi. 181, fig. 5; Gunther 1870: 140; Grassi 43

1913: 10; Weber 1913: 66; W eber & D e B eaufort 1916: 408; J ordan 1919a: 267; D ’Ancona 1928a: 120, tentatively referred to L. dussumieri Kaup, Muraenidae; J ordan, Evermann & Clark 1930: 79; Gopinath 1950: 88. See L. dussumieri. immaculatus Stromman, 1896 7CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres unknown. Stromman 1896: 20, pi. 1, fig, 4-5; D’Ancona 1928a: 107, referred to the Congridae, with synonymy; 1928c: 518; Bertin 1936a: 14, type specimen not in existence; Fowler 1944: 485, with synonymy. Both D ’Ancona and Fowler place L. ophichthys (Garman, 1899) as a synonym o f tills species but as Garman’s species is a Pacific form I prefer to regard it as distinct from L. immaculatus. inaequalis Facciola, 1883 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 7, pi. 4, fig. 5; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Stromman 1896: 12; Grassi 1913: 59; D’Ancona 1928a: 107, tentatively referred to Conger conger. See Conger conger. incom positus Fowler, 1944 7CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 103, Fowler 1944: 164, fig. 46. indicus Weber, 1913 CONGRIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 115. W eber 1913: 74, fig. 22, tentatively referred to Anguilla; Weber & D e B eaufort 1916: 399, fig. 195; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 104, referred to Ariosoma anago; 1928b: 429; Gopinath 1950: 88; C astle 1964a: 3, referred to A. scheelei Stromman; 1968b: 691. See A. scheelei. inferior Shen, 1963 FAMILY UN KN O W N West Pacific: N. Myomeres 112-119. Shen 1963: 261, fig. 1-2, 10. ingolfianus Schmidt, 1912 NESSORHAMPHIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres ca. 154. Schmidt 1912a: 49, pi. 3, fig. 8; 1912f: 340; 1930: 373, pi. 5, referred to Nessorhamphus Schmidt; D ’Ancona 1928a: 107 referred to the Congridae; 1928c: 518; B auchot 1959: 8. See Nessorhamphus ingoljiamts. inornatus Facciola, 1883 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 5, pi. 4, fig. 2; 1893c: 60; 1894a: 173, 219; 1894b: 135; 1895a: 39; 1895b: 220; 1897b:122; 1901b: 258; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Grassi 1896: 372; 1897a: 261; 1913: 73, referred to Ariosoma bakariatm; Eigenmann 1902a: 39, as L. inomatus; Schmidt 1906a: 149; 1912a: 47; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 103; 1931: 113; C astle 1966a: 22. See Ariosoma balearicttm. javanicus Stronunan, 1896 70PHICHTHIDAE South Indian: E. Myomeres 150. Stromman 1896: 30, pi. 3, fig. 1-3; Weber 1913: 67; Weber S c D e B eaufort 1916: 409; D ’Ancona 1928a: 120; Bertin 1936a: 13, type redescribed; Gopinath 1950: 88. juliae Tommasi, 1960 MURAENIDAE South Atlantic: W. Myomeres 125. T ommasi 1960: 91, fig. 1. kaupii Facciola, 1882 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1882b: 185, fig. 3; 1893a: 99, 125; 1893c: 58; Stromman 1896: 4; Grassi 1913: 48, referred to Gnathophis mystax; D’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108. See Gnathophis mystax. 44 kefersteini Kaup, 1860 OPHICHTHIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 205. K aup 1860: 270, pL 3, fig. A; B ellotti 1883: 172; Facciola 1883a: 4; 1883b: 148; 1893b: 311; 1893c: 30, 58; 1894a: 126; 1897a: 117; 1897b: 122; 1901a: 44; 1901b: 261; Grassi & C alandruccio 1892: 378; 1895: 5; C unningham 1895a: 280; 1897: 467; Stromman 1896: 15; Grassi 1896: 372; 1897a: 261; 1912: 17; 1913: 110, referred to several species; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Schmidt 1906a: 149; 1913c: 9; R oule 1913: 20; D’Ancona 1928a: 114, referred to Caecula caeca (L.) and Echelus myrus (L.); 1928c: 519; 1931: 127; D elsman 1933: 238; B ertin 1936b: 8, type redescribed, referred to Leptognathus serpens (L.); Gopinath 1950: 92. See Leptognathus serpens. kollikeri ICaup, 1856 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 135. K aup 1856: 148, pi. 17, fig. 10; B ellotti 1883: 171; Facciola 1883a: 3; 1893a: 99, 123; 1893b: 194, 226,254,287,309,310; 1893c: 27, 58; 1894a: 125; 1894b: 133; 1895a: 44; 1895b: 218; 1897a: 117; 1897b: 122; 1901a: 45, pi. 7, fig. 8; 1901b: 261; Grasst & C alandruccio 1892: 378, as L. kollicheri; C unningham 1895a: 280; 1897: 467; Grassi 1896: 371; 1897a: 261; 1913: 45, referred to Gnathophis mystax; Chevrel 1898: 248; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Schmidt 1906a: 149; Fish 1927: 307; D’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108; B ertin 1936b: 5, type redescribcd. See Gnathophis mystax. ^acrymatus Franz, 1910 CONGRIDAE West Pacific: N. Myomeres 140-142. Franz 1910: 17, pi. 3, fig. 3; B artels 1922: 320; D’Ancona 1928a: 108, referred to the Congridae; 1928c: 518; U chida 1932: 24, referred to Conger myriaster (Brevoort); 1947: 1755, fig. 4909; B ertin 1935d: 180; T agaki & K obayashi 1958: 54; K ubota 1961: 193. See Conger myriaster. lalandii Facciola, 1883 FAMILY U N KN O W N North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883c: 120, fig. 2; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665. lanceolatoides Schmidt, 1916 SERRIVOMERIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 163. Schmidt 1916: 17, fig. 11; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 105, tentatively referred to L. humilis Stromman; B auchot 1959: 139, referred to Serrivomer hrevidentatus Roule & Bertin; O rton 1964a: 199; M ead et al. 1964: 576. See Serrivomer hrevidentatus. lanceolatus Stromman, 1896 SERRIVOMERIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 158-163. Stromman 1896: 37, pi. 4, fig. 3-4; B legvad 1912: 139; Schmidt 1912a: 48, fig., pi. 3, fig. 7; 1912f: 340; 1916: 16, fig. 9-10; 1930: 374; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 107, referred to the Con­ gridae; 1928c: 518; B ertin 1935a: 1880; 1936a: 10, type redescribed, referred to the Serrivomeridae; B auchot 1959: 139, referred to Serrivomer heani Gill & Ryder and S. parabeani Bertin; Orton 1964a: 198; M ead et al 1964: 576. See Serrivomer heani and S. parabeani. lateromaculatus D ’Ancona, 1928 NETTASTOMATIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres: 194-200. D ’Ancona 1928a: 56, pi. 3, fig. 13-15a, referred to the Nettastomatidae; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 519; 1930a: 285, fig. 11; Fowler 1956: 112, fig. 56; K lausewitz 1964: XXV I; C astle 1966a: 33. latus Eigenmann & Kennedy, 1902 MURAENIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 133-142. Eigenmann & Kennedy 1902: 87, fig. 45

6—6b; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 118, referred to the Muraenidae; Beebe & T ee-Van 1928: 56. Syn: L. strommani Eigenmami & Kennedy, 1902; L. gilli Eigenmann &: Kennedy, 1902. laureus Castle, 1964 CONGRIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 104-111. C astle 1964a: 29, fig. 10 A -C; 1966b: 59. lineatus Bonaterre, 1788 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. B onaterre 1788: 39, pi. 86, fig. 359; M oreau 1881: 567; Sherborn 1902: 540, 1134. See Conger conger. Bonaterre’s description clearly indicates that he had the specimen on winch L. niorrisii Gmelin, 1788 was based, in mind, although he was obviously unaware of the latter name. I cannot determine whether or not Gmelin’s work predates that of Bonaterre. This is o f little technical interest, however, since it has been adequately shown that Pennant’s original specimen o f L. tnorrisii was a young Conger conger (L.) and both the former and L, Uneatu$ are thus synonyms of C. conger. lineopunctatus Kaup, 1856 CONGRIDAE Locality unknown. Myomeres unknown. K aup 1856:152, pi. 19, fig. 20; C unning­ ham 1895a: 280; D ’Ancona 1928a: 109, tentatively referred to the Congridae; B ertin 1935b: 101, type redescribed; Gopinath 1950: 87. longidens (Garman, 1899) XENOCONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 127-146. Garman 1899: 338, pi. 67, fig. 5-5a, as Atopichthys tongidens; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 112, referred to the Nettastomatidae, tentatively to Chlopsis bicolor Rafinesque; O rton 1964b: 439, fig. 4, referred to the Xenocongridae; Castle 1966a: 32. longirostris Kaup, 1856 NETTASTOMATIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. K aup 1856: 150, pi. 18, fig. 14-14a; C arus 1861a; 1861b: 125; Gunther 1870: 141; Haast 1875: 238, specimen from New Zealand; Facciola 1883a: 4; 1893a: 99, 148; 1893b: 311; 1893c: 29, 59; 1894a: 126; 1894b: 134; 1897b: 122; 1901a: 45, pi. 7, fig. 11; 1901b: 255; 1903: 194; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Grassi & C alandruccio 1892: 379; C unningham 1895a: 280; Stromman 1896: 38; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Schmidt 1906a: 149; Grassi 1913: 11; B arnard 1925: 221; D’Ancona 1928a: 107; B ertin 1935b: 102, type specimen no longer in existence; W hitley 1937: 9; B auchot 1959: 8; C astle 1964c: 80* See Nettastomo melanurum. lucillae Fowler, 1938 OPHICHTHIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 135. Fowler 1938a: 188, pi. 6, fig. 7-8; 1949 : 43. lychnus (Garman, 1899) CONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres ca. 165. Garman 1899: 335, pi. 67, fig. 3-3a, as Atopichthys lychmts; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 109, referred to the Congridae; 1928c: 517; Fowler 1944: 485. macrenteron D ’Ancona, 1928 CONGRIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 136-139. D’Ancona 1928a: 32, pi. 2, fig. 10-1 la; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 517; 1930a: 267, fig. 3; Fowler 1956: 110; C astle 1964a: 17, tentatively referred to Arioso in a mauritianum (Pappenheim); 1968b: 693; K lausewitz 1964: XXV I; B lache 1968a: 708. See Ariosoma mauritianum. 46 maculatus Della Croce & Castle, 1966 7CONGRIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 171. D ella Croce & C astle 1966: 156, fig. 1 A-C, tentatively referred to the Congridae; C astle 1968b: 719, pi. 108 K-L. magnaghii D’Ancona, 1928 CONGRIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 205-219. D ’Ancona 1928a: 44, pi. 3, fig. 4-5a; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 518; 1930a: 276, fig. 7; B ertin 1935d: 180; Fowler 1956: 110, fig. 52; O rton 1964a: 192, referred to the Heterocongridae; C astle 1964a: 36, tentatively referred to Uroconger Upturns Richardson; 1968b: 713; K lausewitz 1964: XXVI. malabaricus Day, 1865 FAMILY UNKNOWN North Indian: C, Myomeres ca. 212. D ay 1865a: 308; 1865b: 252, pi. 19, fig. 1; D ean 1912: 321, fig. 1-9, referred to Conger; W eber 1913: 65; D ’ Ancona 1928a: 121, incertne sedis; N air 1960: 235. manokwariensis Giltay, 1933 MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 132. G iltay 1933: 38, fig. 12; Fowler 1934: 388; M unro 1958: 131. marginatus Kaup, 1856 CONGRIDAE Atlantic, North Indian: C. Myomeres 135. Kaup 1856: 152, pi. 19, fig. 19; Play­ fair & Gunther 1866: 128, specimen from Zanzibar; Gunther 1870: 143, referred to L. taenia Lesson; Facciola 1883b: 147; Sauvage 1891: 527, specimen from Madagascar; C unningham 1895a: 280; D ’Ancona 1928a: 103, referred to Ariosoina balearicum and A. anago; 1928b: 429; B ertin 1935b: 102, fig. M, type redescribed; N air 1947: 1; 1960: 233; Gopinath 1950: 87; C astle 1968b: 691, Indian Ocean specimens tentatively referred to A. scheelei. Bertin re-examined four specimens of Kaup’s material in the Paris Museum. The single specimen from India was in such poor condition that it is clear that Bertin’s brief redescription, with myomere count, applies to the Atlantic specimens. These are referable to Ariosoma balearicum. It is probable that the Indian specimen was a larva o f Ariosoma scheelei. See Arioso in a balearicum and A. scheelei. mauritianus Pappenheim, 1914 CONGRIDAE South Indian: W, North Indian: W. Myomeres 140-145. Pappenheim 1914: 189, fig. 8, pi. 10, fig. 2; D’Ancona 1928a: 36, pi. 2, fig. 12-12a; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 517; 1930a: 270, fig. 4; Fowler 1956: 110, fig. 49; C astle 1964a: 12, discussion; 1968b: 693. See Ariosoma mauritianum. maurolici Facciola, 1883 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 7, pi. 4, fig. 6; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Stromman 1896: 11; Grassi 1913: 48, referred to Gnatkophis mystax; D’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108. See Gnathophis mystax. mediopunctatus Castle, 1964 CONGRIDAE South Indian: E, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 225-242. C astle 1964a: 34, fig. 11 A-C, tentatively referred to Uroconger Kaup; 1966a: 27; 1966b: 59; 1968b: 713; D ella C roce & C astle 1966: 155. See U. braueri. tnedius Agassiz, 1835 (fossil) FAMILY U N KN O W N North Atlantic: E — Upper Eocene, Northern Italy. Myomeres unknown. Volta 1796: tentatively referred to Caecula caeca (L.); Agassiz 1835-43: 307, L. medius, nomen nudum; Pictet 1844-46: 119; Zigno 1874: 158; W oodward 1901: 347; 47

Eastman 1904: 19; Grassi 1913: 179; Sherborn 1922 : 3935; 1932: 621. The specimen referred to here is o f doubtful affinities, although almost certainly a young eel. megacara Lea, 1913 FAMILY UNKNOWN North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 149. Lea 1913: 33, fig. 34, pi. 5, no. 6; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 120, incertae sedis. messinensis (Kolliker, 1853) NETTASTOMATIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. K olliker 1853b: 101, as Hyoprorus inessinensis; K aup 1856: 144, pi. 16, fig. 4; Gill 1865a; 207; G unther 1870: 144; M oreau 1881: 579; Facciola 1883a: 4, as H. messanensis; Facciola 1893a: 144, as H. messanensis, referred to Nettastoma melanurum Rafinesque; B ellotti 1883: 173; Vaillant 1888: 95; C unningham 1891: 39; 1895a: 279; Stromman 1896: 40; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Schmidt 1906a: 146-147; Grassi 1913: 10; J ordan 1919a: 254; B arnard 1925: 221; D’Ancona 1928a: 110; O rton 1964b: 441; Castle 1964c: 80. See Nettastoma mehnurum. michaelsarsi Lea, 1913 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 127. Lea 1913: 24, fig. 18, pi. 4, no. 1; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 108, referred to the Congridae, with synonymy; B eebe & Tee-Van 1928: 58. microphthalamus Beebe & Tee-Van, 1928 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 126. B eebe & Tee-Van 1928: 58, fig.; Fowler 1944: 458. The occurrence o f melanophorcs below the lateral line on each segment places this species in Ar to soma and the myomere count suggests specifically A. balearicum (De La Roche). See Ariosoma balearicum. m ictoscopus Fowler, 1944 OPHICHTHIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 134. Fowler 1944: 389, fig. 51. m ilnei Southwell & Prashad, 1919 MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 120. Southwell & Prashad 1919: 215, pi. 16, fig. 1; D’Ancona 1928a: 120, referred to the Muraenidae, with tentative synonymy; N air 1947: 1; 1960: 235; Gopinath 1950: 88; N air & M ohamed 1960e: 211, tab. 1. ’ minimus Zigno (fossil) FAMILY UN KN O W N Nordi Atlantic: E — Northern Italy? Myomeres unknown. Grassi 1913: 179, pi. 15, fig. 11-12, referred to Voltella gracilis (Agassiz). I have been unable to consult Zigno’s original account. The species is clearly one of doubtful affinities. mirabilis Brauer, 1906 7NETTASTOMATIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 293. B rauer 1906: 125, pi. 9, fig. 3-4; W eber 1913: 76, fig. 25-26; Grassi 1913: 171; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 114, referred to the Nettastomatidae; 1928c: 520; B ruun 1937: 9, compared with L. telescopicus Schmidt and L. synaphobranchoides D ’Ancona. Although this species shows a number of similarities to those placed in the Netta­ stomatidae it possibly does not belong in this family. m ollis Fowler, 1944 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 139. Fowler 1944: 126, fig. 47. morrisianus Lacepede, 1800 Lacepede 1800: 142, error for L. morrisii Gmelin. morrisii Gmelin, 1788 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 148-155. Gronovius 1763: 135, pi. 13, fig. 3, non­ binomial; Pennant 1769: 139, non-binomial; 1776: 158; 1812: 212, pi. 28; Scopoli 1777:453; Gmelin 1788:1150; Shaw 1803: 84; Lacepede 1800:142, pi. 3, fig. 12, as L. morrisianus; B loch & Schneider 1801: 133, pi. 108, fig. 2; M ontagu 1816: 436, pi. 22, fig. 1; Leach 1817: 10, pi. 126; C uvier 1817: 238; 1829: 358, as L. morisii; 1836: 325; Fleming 1817: 713; 1828: 200; Q uoy & Gaimard 1824: 248, as leptocephale tnorrissien; D eere 1833: 530, fig. 64, asL. morissii; J enyns 1835: 480; Y arrell 1836: 311, fig.; 1841: 409, fig.; 1859: 40; B onaparte 1846: 40; R ichard­ son 1848: 51, as L. morisii; Gray 1851:114, as L. morrisi and L. morrisianus; R uppell 1852: 33; Peach 1854: 238; B leeker 1855: 428; 1860b: 56, specimen from South Africa, misidentification; Gill 1865a: 207; C ouch 1865: 348, pi. 340; 1878: 348, pi, 340; Gunther 1870: 139, record from Australia, misidentification; D areste 1873a: 1304; 1873b: 295; Edwards 1878: 60; D ay 1880: 250; M oreau 1881: 568; M acleay 1882: 285, misidentification; B ellotti 1883: 171; Facciola 1883a: 3; 1893a: 99, 123; 1893b: 194, 223, 255, 288, 311; 1893c: 27, 58; 1894a: 125; 1894b: 133; 1895a: 44; 1897b: 122; 1901a: 41, pi. 7, fig. 6; 1901b: 251; 1903: 192; D elage 1886: 698; Vaillant 1888: 95; C unningham 1891: 37; 1895a: 279; 1895c: 73; 1896: 204, fig. 99; 1897 : 467, fig. 1; 1924: 199; J ordan & D avis 1892: 664, as L. morrissii; Grassi & Calandruccio 1892: 375; 1897e: 405; Grassi 1896: 371; 1897a: 261; 1913: 8, 56; Stromman 1896: 1; J ordan & Evermann 1896: 353, as L. morrissii; O gilby 1897: 158, fig., misidentification; Chevrel 1898: 247; Scott 1899: 85; J ordan & Snyder 1901: 847; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; 1902b: 10, pi. 4, fig. 11-14; Eigenmann & Kennedy 1902: 81, 89, fig. 9-10b; Evermann & M arsh 1902: 70; Herdman & D awson 1902: 62; Gilchrist 1902: 155, mis­ identification; Sherborn 1902: 631, 1134; Fulton 1904: 281, pi. 18, fig. 1-2; J ordan 1905:149, fig. 106 (vol. 2); 1917:22; 1925: fig. 275; Schmidt 1906a: 146-148, 154, 189; 1909b: 16, pi. 1, fig. 1-3, pi. 3, tab. 3; 1912a: 40; 1912d: 409; Gilson 1908a: 24; 1908b: 132; R idewood 1908: 117; Zacharias 1908b: 685; Ehrenbaum 1909a: 384, fig. 146, referred to Conger niger; M azzarelli 1909: 183; H olt 1909: 13; Weber 1913: 64; T hompson 1916: 80, with synonymy, misidentification; Ford 1920:249; C lark 1920:181; B arnard 1925:219; Fish 1927:307; D’Ancona 1928a: 107, with synonymy; J ordan, Evermann & C lark 1930: 79; B ertin 1935d: 180; B uen 1935: 61; W hitley 1937: 9; Ley 1949: 96; B ougis 1959: 142; K ubota 1961: 191; Greenwood 1963: 262; C astle 1967c: 20. See Conger conger. Syn: L. morrisimus Lacepede, 1800. morrisii Eigenmann & Kennedy, 1902 (non Gmelin) OPHICHTHIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 142. Eigenmann & Kennedy 1902: 89, fig. 9-10b; Lea 1913: 7, renamed L. eigenmauni; Fish 1927: 308; D*Ancona 1928a: 105; Eldred 1966: 1, referred to Myrophis pnnctatus Liitkcn. See Myrophis punctatus. mucronatus Eigemnami & Kennedy, 1902 OPHICHTHIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 144-147. Eigenmann & K ennedy 1902: 90, fig. 11-llb; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 115, tentatively referred to Caecula caeca (L.); 1928c: 519; B eebe & Tee-Van 1928: 57; Fowler 1944 : 458. 49

multimaculatus Steindachner, 1870 OPHICHTHIDAE East Pacific: S. Myomeres unknown. Steindachner 1870: 316; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Abbott 1899: 332; D uncker 1914: 300; Evermann & R adcliffb 1917: 24; D’Ancona 1928a: 116, referred to the Ophichthidae; Fowler 1928: 37; 1931: 316; 1944: 487; H ildebrand 1946: 129. muraenoides D ’Ancona, 1928 M URAENIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 147. D ’Ancona 1928a: 79, pi. 4, fig. 12-12a; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 520; Fowler 1956: 114, fig. 61; K lausewitz 1964: XXV I; Castle 1965b: 67, tentatively referred to Gymnothorax Bloch. mysticus Lea, 1913 NETTASTOMATIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres ca. 127. Lea 1913: 34, pi. 5, no. 7; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 112, referred to the Nettastomatidae, with synonymy. novaecaesariensis (Fowler, 1912) CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 120. Fowler 1912b: 35, fig. 1, as Atopichthys novae-caesariensis; D ’Ancona 1928a: 121, incertae sedis. nuttalli (Fowler, 1912) CONGRIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres ca. 160. Fowler 1912a: 11, fig. 2, as Atopichthys nuttalli; 1928: 37; 1938a: 265; 1949: 43; D ’Ancona 1928a: 107, referred to the Congridae, with synonymy; B auchot 1959: 8. obtusus (Garman, 1899) CONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 119. Garman 1899: 337, pi. 67, fig. 4—4a, as Atopichthys obtusus; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 108, referred to the Congridae, with synonymy; Fowler 1944: 485; C astle 1963b: 31, tentatively referred to Ariosoma gilbert! (Ogilby); 1964a: 7. See Ariosoma gilberti. oculus (Peters, 1865) CONGRIDAE South Indian: W, West Pacific: C. Myomeres unknown. Peters 1865b: 48; 1866: 525, fig. 4, as Helmichthys oculus-, Gunther 1870: 140; B leeker 1874 : 73, Mada­ gascar & Reunion; Sauvage 1891: 527; J atzow & Lenz 1898: 528, pi. 36, fig. 18; Weber 1913: 65; Weber & D e B eaufort 1916: 408; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 104, tentatively referred to Ariosoma; C astle 1968b: 693, tentatively referred to Ariosoma mauritianum. Peters’ figure shows 144 myomeres. If this is the correct number then Ariosoma mauritianum (Stromman), which also has about this number, may therefore become A. oculum (Peters, 1865). See Ariosoma mauritianum. ondulatus Osorio, 1917 FAMILY UNKNOWN North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Osorio 1917: 131, pi. 8, fig. 3. The original description and figure of this species are so inadequate that the identity of the species cannot be determined without reference to the type, if it is still in existence. opliichthoides D ’Ancona, 1928 OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 141-146. D’Ancona 1928a: 65, pi. 4, fig. 2-4a; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 519; K lausewitz 1964: XXVI, ophichthys (Garman, 1899) CONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres unknown, Garman 1899: 333, pi. 67, fig. 1-la, as Atopichthys ophichthys; D’Ancona 1928a: 107, tentatively referred to L. immaculatus Stromman. 50 oxycephalus Pappenheim, 1914 NEMICHTHYIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 220-230. Pappenheim 1914: 190, pi. 9, fig. 3, 5; D’Ancona 1928a: 109, referred to the Congridae; 1928c: 518; Fowler 1936: 269, record from "West Africa; Orton 1964a: 191, referred to Avocettina; C astle 1965a: 138, referred to Borodinula infans. See Borodinula infans. oxyrhynchus Bellotti, 1883 NETTASTOMATIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 240-249. B ellotti 1883: 176, fig.; Grassi & C alandruccio 1892: 379; 1895: 5; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Grassi 1896: 372; 1897a: 261; Facciola 1901a: 59; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Schmidt 1906a: 149; Fish 1927: 307, referred to Saurenchelys cancrivora Peters; D’Ancona 1928a: 111. See Saurenchelys cancrivora. pellucidus (Couch, 1832) 7CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. C ouch 1832a: 313; 1832b: 742, as Ophidium pellucidum; B onaparte 1846: 40; R uppell 1852: 33; Gunther 1870: 141; C unningham 1891: 37; Vinciguerra 1893: 39; J ordan & Evermann 1896: 354; J ordan, Evermann S c C lark 1930: 79; Lanfranco 1958: 21. See Conger conger. peloritanus Facciola, 1883 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 9, pi. 4, fig. 8; J ordan Sc D avis 1892: 665; Grassi 1913: 48, referred to Gnathophis mystax (De La Roche); D ’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108. See Gnathophis mystax. peruanus Steindaclmer, 1870 NETTASTOMATIDAE East Pacific: S. Myomeres unknown. Steindachner 1870: 317; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Abbott 1899: 332; D uncker 1914: 300; Evermann & R adcliffe 1917: 24; D’Ancona 1928a: 111, referred to the Nettastomatidae, with synonymy; Fowler 1944: 486; Hildebrand 1946: 129. See Nettastoma melanunun. peterseni Weber, 1913 MURAENIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 112 & 140. Weber 1913: 72, fig. 18-19, 73, fig. 20-21, tentatively referred to Anguilla; W eber S c D e B eaufort 1916: 400, fig. 196-199; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 119, referred to Gymnothorax undulatus (Lzccpcdc); 1928b: 430; Gopinath 1950: 88. Weber clearly included two species under this name. pliillipsi (Fowler, 1909) CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 123. Fowler 1909: 406, fig., as Atopichthys phillipsi, tentatively referred to Uropterygius; 1912b: 36; D’Ancona 1928a: 108, referred to the Congridae, with synonymy. playfairi Facciola CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E.Myomeres unknown. Grassi 1913: 48, referred to Gnathophis mystax; D’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108. See Gnathophis mystax. I have been unable to trace the original reference in which this species was described, polleni Facciola, 1883 FAMILY UN KN O W N North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883c: 119, fig. 1; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665. polymerus Lea, 1913 NEMICHTHYIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 405-443. Lea 1913: 23, fig. 17, pi. 3, fig. 5; R oule & B ertin 1926: 89; 1929a: 63, fig. 40; B ertin 1926: 339; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 117, referred to Nemichthys scolopaceus Richardson; 1928c: 519. See Nemichthys scolopaceus. 51 prestandreac Facciola, 1883 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 10, pi. 4, fig. 11; J ordan Sc D avis 1892: 665; Grassi 1913: 48, referred to Gnathophis my s tax; D ’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108. See Guathophis mystax. proboscideus Lea, 1913 ?NETTA STOMATTD AE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 116-K Lea 1913: 27, fig. 25, pi. 5, no. 1; D’Ancona 1928a: 114, referred to the Nettastomatidae, possibly Venejica Jordan Sc Davis; 1928c: 520; C astle 1965a: 143. punctatus (Rafmesque, 1810) CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. R afinesque 1810b: 62, fig. 3, as Helmictis punctatus; C osta 1846: 1; B onaparte 1846: 40; K aup 1856: 148, pi. 17, fig. 8; M oreau 1881: 567; Facciola 1882a: 168, as Hehnichtkys punctatus; 1883a: 3; 1893a: 99; 1893c: 58; 1894b: 134; 1895a: 44; 1897a: 117; 1897b: 122; 1901a: 44; 1901b: 252; 1903: 186; B ellotti 1883: 171; D elage 1886: 698; J ordan & D avis 1892: 666, referred to Conger; Grassi S c C alandruccio 1892: 377; C unningham 1895a: 280; Grassi 1896: 371; 1897a: 261; 1913: 9; Chevrel 1898: 247; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Fulton 1904: 282; 1905: 251; Schmidt 1906a: 149, 190; J ordan 1917: 83; Sherborn 1922: 5263; 1932: 551; Fish 1927: 307, referred to Conger conger; D’Ancona 1928a: 107; Lanfranco 1958: 21. See Conger conger. rafmesquii (Facciola, 1882) 7NOTACANTHIFORMES North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1882a: 167; 1882b: 188, pi. 7, fig. 1, as Oxystonms rafinesquU; B ellotti 1883: 173; Grassi 1912: 15; 1913: 154; R oule 1913: 5; N ardi-R inaldi 1923: 127; D’Ancona 1928a: 117, referred to L. trichiurus Cocco. See L. trichiurus. rex Eigenmann & Kennedy, 1902 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 119-123. Eigenmann S c Kennedy 1902: 86, fig. 3-3b; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 106, referred to the Congridae, with synonymy; 1928c: 518; Fowler 1944: 436, 458. Syn: L. amphioxus Eigenmami Sc Kennedy. rissoi (Kaup, 1856) NEMICHTHYIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. K aup 1856: 146, pi. 17, fig. 6, as Tilurus rissoi; Facciola 1883a: 4; Grassi 1913: 154; B ertin 1935b: 106. See Nemichthys scolopaceus. rostratus Schmidt, 1909 7NETTASTOMATIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 188-191. Schmidt 1909b: 5, pi. 1, fig. 4-5; M urray & Hjort 1912b: fig. 95 (un-named); Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 114, referred to the Nettastomatidae, possibly Venejica Jordan Sc Davis; 1928c: 520; C astle 1965a: 143. roulei D ’Ancona, 1928 FAMILY UN KN O W N North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 125. R oule 1914b: 7, as Leptocephalus sp. (= L . splendens Lea); D’Ancona 1928a: 113, nomen novum for L. sptendens as described by Roule. sanzoi D ’Ancona, 1928 CONGRIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 122-123. D’Ancona 1928a: 27, pi. 2, fig. 5-9a, referred to the Congridae; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 517; 1930a: 263, fig. 2; Fowler 1956:110, fig. 48; Klausewitz 1964: XXVI; C astle 1968b: 691, tentatively referred to Ariosoma scheelei. See A. scheelei. 52 saurencheloid.es D ’Ancona, 1928 NETTASTOMATIDAE North Indian: W. Myomeres 243-248. D’Ancona 1928a: 52, pi. 3, fig. 10-12b, referred to the Nettastomatidae; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 519; 1930a: 282, fig. 10; Fowler 1956: 112, fig. 55; IClausewitz 1964: XXV I; C astle 1966a: 33. scalaris Castle, 1964 CONGRIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 147-151. Castle 1964a: 16, fig. 5 E-I; 1966b: 58; 1968b: 717, tentatively referred to Coloconger; B lache 1968a: 708. scheelei Stromman, 1896 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: CW, South Atlantic: C, West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 114. Strom­ man 1896: 21, pi. 1, fig. 6-7; Weber 1913: 66; Weber & D e B eaufort 1916: 404; D’Ancona 1928a: 103, referred to Ariosoma bakaricum (De La Roche) and Ariosoma cincigo (Temminck & Schlegel); 1928b: 429; B ertin 1936a: 3, fig. 4, type redescribed; Gopinath 1950: 88; C astle 1968b: 691, referred to A. scheelei. Stromman illustrated the specimen which came from Indonesia and this would therefore have priority for the name L. scheelei. The North Atlantic specimens (the South Atalntic specimen is no longer in existence) were referred by Bertin to L. eckmani Stromman which is a synonym o f Ariosoma balcaricum. The descriptions of L. scheelei by these authors show quite clearly that the species belongs hi Ariosoma but it is distinguished from A. mauritianum (Pappenheim) by having a relatively low number of myomeres. See A. scheelei. schmidti Weber, 1913 CONGRIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 135-143. Weber 1913: 74, fig. 23-24; Weber & D e B eaufort 1916: 401, fig. 200-201; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 113; 1928c: 520; GrLTAY 1933: 38, fig. 13, tentatively referred to Conger cinereus Riippell; Fowler 1934: 388; Gopinath 1950: 88; J ones & Pantalu 1952: 138; M unro 1958: 131. See Conger cinereus. selene Risso, 1840 (manuscript only) FAMILY U N KN O W N North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Risso 1840a; 1840b: 107; B onaparte 1846: 40; Grassi 1913: 9; Bertin 1935d: 180. sicanus Facciola, 1883 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E, South Atlantic: E, Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 5, pi. 4, fig. 3; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; Stromman 1896: 5, specimen from off South Africa; Grassi 1913: 48, referred to Gnathophis my $ tax; J ordan 1920: 470; D ’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108. See Gnathophis mystax. sicarius (Garman, 1899) CONGRIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres ca. 250. Garman 1899: 328, pi. 16, fig. 1-lb; as Atopichthys sicarius; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 109, referred to the Congridae; 1928c: 517; Fowler 1944: 485. similis Lea, 1913 MURAENIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 104-113. Lea 1913: 26, fig. 23-24, pi. 4, no. 5-6, referred to the Muraenidae; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 119; 1928c: 520; B ruun 1937: 26, referred to Uropterygius Riippell or Channonuiraena Richardson; TAning 1938: 315; T ucker 1959c: 1283, myomere count; Castle 1965b: 77, referred to Anarchi as Jordan & Seale. Spallanzani Risso, 1810 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Risso 1810: 152, pi. 5, fig. 19; 1826: 205; Y arrell 1836: 313; 1841: 414; B onaparte 1846: 40; C osta 1846: 2; Gray 1851: 53

114; ICaup 1856: 147, pi. 17, fig. 7, as L, spalanzani\ 1860: 271, referred to L. morrisi Gmelin; Gunther 1870: 139, referred to L. morrisi; D areste 1873a: 1304, referred to Conger conger (L.); 1873b: 295; M oreau 1881: 567; Facciola 1883a: 3; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665; C unningham 1891: 38; 1895a: 280; J ordan & Evermann 1896: 354; Schmidt 1906a: 146-148; Gilson 1908a: 24; Grassi 1913: 9, 63; Sherborn 1922: 6038; 1932: 621; D’Ancona 1928a: 107; J ordan, Evermann 8c C lark 1930: 79; J espersen 1942: 4. See Conger conger. spinocadux Lea, 1913 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 125. Lea 1913: 22, fig. 16, pi. 3, no. 4; B arnard 1925: 222; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 106, referred to the Congridae, with synonymy. splendens Lea, 1913 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 125-135. M urray & Hjort 1912b: fig. 80 (un­ named); Lea 1913: 24, fig. 19, pi. 4, no. 2; R oule 1914b: 7, as Leptocephahts sp.; 1919: 104, pi. 7, fig. 5-5b, as Leptocephalus Species E; 1923: fig. 150; 1932: 272, p i, no. 2; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 116; Grey 1955: 290. stenops Kaup, 1856 CONGRIDAE ?North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 135-140. K aup 1856: 150; B ellotti 1883: 172; Facciola 1883a: 4; 1883b: 147; 1893c: 57; 1894a: 125; 1895a: 44; 1897a: 117; 1897b: 122; 1901a: 45, p i 6, fig. 1, pi. 7, fig. 12; 1901b: 252; 1903: 185; Grassi 8c C alandruccio 1892: 379; C unningham 1895a: 280; Grassi 1896: 371: 1897a: 261; 1913: 47, 59; Chevrel 1898: 247; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Schmidt 1906a: 149; M azzarelli 1909: 183; Fish 1927: 307, referred to Conger conger (L.) and Gnathophis mystax (De La Roche); D ’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931: 108; B ertin 1935b: 104, type redescribed. See Conger conger and Gnathophis mystax. stenorhynchus Castle, 1964 CONGRIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 134-152. C astle 1964a: 31, fig. 10 D -E; 1964c: 81; 1966b: 59; W hitley 1968: 30. strommani Efgenmaim 8c Kennedy, 1902 MURAENIDAE North Adantic: W. Myomeres 141. Eigenmann & K ennedy 1902: 89, fig. 8~8b; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 118, referred to the Muraenidae, and to L. latus E. & K. See L. latus. stylurus Lea, 1913 NETTASTOMATIDAE North Adantic: EC. Myomeres 218-229. Lea 1913: 29, fig. 28-31, pi. 5, no. 3, tentatively referred to Nettodarus Whitley; Fish 1927: 308; D’Ancona 1928a: 111, referred to the Nettastomatidae; 1928c: 519; C astle 1966a: 32. subfuscus Fowler, 1944 MURAENIDAE East Pacific: C. Myomeres 138. Fowler 1944: 389, fig. 52. subinornatus Stromman, 1896 MURAENIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 130. Stromman 1896: 36, pi. 4, fig, 1-2; Weber 1913: 67; D’Ancona 1928a: 120, referred to the Muraenidae; 1928c: 519; Bertin 1936a: 8, type redescribed. synaphobranchoides D ’Ancona, 1928 FAMILY UN KN O W N North Indian: W, Myomeres 119-121. D’Ancona 1928a: 63, pi. 4, fig. l-2b, referred to the Synaphobranchidae; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 520; B ruun 1937: 9, not Synaphobranchus Johnson, related to L. mirabilis Weber and L. telescopicus Schmidt; K lausewitz 1964: XXVI. 54 taenia Lesson, 1830 CONGRIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres unknown. Lesson 1830: 126; B leeker 1864a: 122, pi. 192, fig. 2; Gunther 1870: 143; Grassi S c C alandruccio 1892; Grassi 1913: 10, 71, referred to Ariosoma balearicum (De La Roche); W eber 1913: 64, fig. 12-13, 67, fig. 15; W eber & D e B eaufort 1916: 404, fig. 204-207; T hompson 1916: 80, with synonymy; Sherborn 1922: 6368; 1932: 621; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 104, referred to Ariosoma anago; 1928b: 429; Fowler 1928: 37; 1931: 316; 1934: 388; D uncker & M ohr 1929: 82; N air 1947: 1; Gopinath 1950: 87; M unro 1958: 131; Castle 1968b: 690, tentatively referred to A, scheeki. Lesson’s description does not include a myomere count and the identity o f L. taenia probably cannot now be determined. It is clearly an Ariosoma but may belong with any o f three or more Indo-Pacific species. The myomere count given by Fish (1927: 308) was taken from Weber (1913) or Weber Sc de Beaufort (1916). Should Weber’s specimen with about 115 myomeres be truly referable to L. taenia then A. scheelei (Stromman) will necessarily have to be replaced by this name. See A. scheelei. taenia Agassiz, 1835 (non Lesson) (fossil) FAMILY U N KN O W N North Atlantic: E, — Upper Eocene, Northern Italy. Myomeres unknown. A gassiz 1835-43: 307, no wen nudttnr, Pictet 1844-46: 119; Zigno 1874: 159; W oodward 1901: 346; Grassi 1913: 177; Sherborn 1922: 6368; 1932: 621. This is a fossil species o f doubtful affinities. taenia Bleeker, 1855 (non Lesson, non Agassiz) CONGBJDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres unknown. B leeker 1855: 428; C astle 1968b: 691, tentatively referred to Ariosoma scheelei. See A. scheelei. taenia Kaup, 1856 (non Lesson, non Agassiz, non Bleeker) CONGRIDAE North Indian: C, West Pacific: C. Myomeres unknown. K aup 1856: 151, pi. 19, fig. 18-18a; B ellotti 1883: 172; Facciola 1883b: 147; 1893b: 311; 1893c: 26, 60; 1894a: 126, 174, 219; 1894b: 135; 1895a: 39; 1895b: 163, 220; 1897a: 117; 1897b: 122; 1901a: 45; 1901b: 252, 258; 1903: 187; Grassi S c C alandruccio 1892: 379; 1895: 5; C unningham 1895a: 280; Grassi 1896: 372; 1897a: 261; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Schmidt 1906a: 149, 154; Fish 1927: 307, referred to Ariosoma balearicum (De La Roche); D ’Ancona 1928a: 103, 104, referred to A. balearicnm and A. anago (Temm. Sc Schleg.); 1931: 112; B ertin 1935b: 105, with synonymy; N air 1947: 2; 1960: 233; Gopinath 1950: 88; C astle 1968b: 691, tentatively referred to A. scheelei. Although Fish (1927: 307) gives a myomere count o f 123-137 for this species it is unlikely that it was made from the type material. Kaup’s description clearly indicates that his specimens belong in Ariosowa but a definite identification cannot be made here. Sec A. scheelei. taeniodes Pappenheim, 1914 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 160-165. Pappeni-ieim 1914: 190, pi. 9, fig. 2; D’Ancona 1928a: 106, referred to the Congridae; 1928c: 518; Fowler 1936: 269. taenioides (Bleeker, 1859) CONGRIDAE South Indian: W, West Pacific: C. Myomeres unknown,. B leeker 1855: 428, as L. taenia (non Lesson, non Agassiz, non Kaup); 1859: 180, as Leptocephalichthys taenioides; 1864b: 123, pi. 192, fig. 4; 1865: 297; Gunther 1870: 142, specimen from Zanzibar; GRAssrl913: 11, asL. taeniodes; W eber 1913: 66; W eber S c dE Beaufort 55

1916: 408; D’Ancona 1928a: 104, tenatively referred to Ariosoma anago (Teniminck Sc Sclilegel); 1928b: 429; Gopinath 1950: 88, as L. taeuoides; C astle 1968b: 691, tentatively referred to A. scheelei. See A. scheelei. taeniola Meuschen, 1781 7CONGRIDAE ?Nortli Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Meuschen 1781: 135; Sherborn 1902: 956, 1134; Whitley 1929: 106. This species is probably a young conger, and is possibly based on Leptocephalus Gronovius. It would therefore predate L. morrisH Gmelin. See Conger conger. telescopicus Schmidt, 1913 7NETTASTOMATIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 200-210. M urray & Hjort 1912b: fig. 95 (un­ named); Schmidt 1913c: 11, fig. 8; Grassi 1913: 196; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 113, referred to Nettodarus brevirostris (Facciola); B ruun 1937: 9, related to L. synaphobranchoides D ’Ancona and L. mirabilis Weber. tenuirostris Facciola, 1883 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 10, pi. 4, fig. 10; J ordan S c D avis 1892: 665. See Gnathophis mystax. thorianus Schmidt, 1910 NETTASTOMATIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 133-143. Schmidt 1910a: 79, nomen novum for L. hyoproroides Schmidt preocc.; 1912b: 56; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 112, referred to the Nettastomatidae, with synonymy; O rton 1964b: 435, 438. tiluropsis D’Ancona, 1928 N OT ACANTHIFORMES North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 260. R oute 1911a: 734, as Tiluropsis; 1913: 7, as Tiluropsis A; 1914b: 7, as Tiluropsis sp.; 1919: 107, pi. 7, fig. 3-3a, as Tiluropsis sp. D; D’Ancona 1928a: 118, nomen novum; 1928c: 520. Syn: ?L. attenuatus Castle, 1964. tiluroidcs Stromman, 1896 NEMICHTHYIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres unknown. Stromman 1896: 43, pi. 5, fig. 3-5; Schmidt 1912a: 49; R oule 1913: 3; D’Ancona 1928a: 117, referred to the Nemich- thyidae; R oule & B ertin 1929a: 62, fig. 38, referred to Nemichthys scolopaceus Richardson; B ertin 1936a: 14, type redescribed. See Nemichthys scolopaceus. tilurus D ’Ancona, 1928 7NOTACANTHIFORMES North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 225-242. Facciola 1882b: 187, pi. 7, fig. 1, as Oxystoinus hyalinus Rafinesque; 1883d: 199, as Tilurus hyalinus (Rafmesque); Schmidt 1906a: 192, as Tilurus major (pi. 9, fig. 7) and T. minor (pi. 9, fig. 3); Ehrenbaum 1909b: 380, fig. 144; Grassi 1913: 154, pi. 9, fig. 1-7; R oule 1913: 19, as Tilums A and Tilurus B ; D’Ancona 1928a: 117, nomen novum; 1931: 142, fig. 139-142. Syn: O. hyalinus Facciola, 1882 (non Rafinesque). tredecimpunctum Fowler, 1938 OPHICHTFIIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 135-143. Fowler 1938a: 188, pi. 6, fig. 9-10; 1949: 43; C astle 1965c: 99. trichiurus Cocco, 1829 7NOTACANTHIFORMES North Atlantic: E. Myomeres ca. 300. Cocco 1829: 138; B onaparte 1846: 40; K aup 1856: 145, pi. 16, fig. 5, as Tilurus trichiurus; B ellotti 1883: 180; Facciola 1883a: 4; 1893c: 60; 1901a: 59, pi. 7, fig. 10; Stromman 1896: 45, with synonymy; Grassi 1912: 15; 1913: 154, pi. 9, fig. 8-14; 1915: 700; R oule 1913: 5; Sherborn 1922: 6580; 1932: 621; N ardi-rinaldi 1923: 127; D’Ancona 1928a: 117, referred 56

to the Nemichthyidae, with synonymy; 1931: 144, fig. 143; K otthaus & K refft 1957: 173. Syn: ?L. gegenhauri (Kolliker, 1853); ?L. rafuesquii Facciola, 1882. trilineatus Castle, 1964 CONGRIDAE West Pacific: CS. Myomeres 186-199. C astle 1964a: 32, fig. 10 G-H, tentatively referred to Pseudoxenomystax Breder; 1966b: 59; 1968b: 710; Whitley 1964: 37. truncatus Shen, 1963 MURAENIDAE West Pacific: N. Myomeres 191. Shen 1963: 266, fig. 13-14. tuberculatus Castle, 1965 MORINGUIDAE West Pacific: S. Myomeres 100-101. C astle 1965d: 131, fig. 1 F-H; Eldred 1968: 1, fig. 1. unagii Marukawa, 1914 FAMILY UNKNO W N North Pacific: W. Myomeres unknown. M arukawa 1914: 5. I have been unable to consult this reference for details of the species. undulatus Stromman, 1896 OPHICHTHIDAE North Atlantic; W. Myomeres 168. Stromman 1896: 27, pi. 2, fig. 4-6; D ’Ancona 1928a: 115, referred to the Ophichthidae, with synonymy; Bertin 1936a: 6, type redescribed; Fowler 1944: 130, fig. 50, myomeres 141. urosema Lea, 1913 NETTASTOMATIDAE North Atlantic: C. Myomeres 190. Lea 1913: 32, fig. 33, pi. 5, no. 5; Fish 1927: 308; D ’Ancona 1928a: 110, referred to the Nettastomatidae; 1928c: 519; C astle 1964c: 80, referred to Nettastoma melanurum Rafinesque. vermicularis Southwell & Prashad, 1919 7MURAENIDAE North Indian: CW. Myomeres 122. Southwell & Prashad 1919: 216, pi. 16, fig. 2-3; D’Ancona 1928a: 80, pi. 4, fig. 13-13a, referred to the Muraenidae, with synonymy; 1928b: 430; 1928c: 520; 1930a: 304, fig. 19; Fowler 1956: 114, fig. 62; N air 1947: 1; 1960: 234, referred to the Ophichthidae; Gopinath 1950: 88; N air 3c M ohamed 1960d: 205, tab. 2. vermiformis (Rafinesque, 1810) 7CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. R afinesque 1810a: 19, as Oxyurus vermiformis-, B onaparte 1846: 40; Grassi 1913: 8, as O. vermicularis in error; J ordan 1917: 79; Sherborn 1922: 6857; 1932: 780; J ordan, Evermann & C lark 1930: 79. This species is of doubtful affinities; Jordan refers it tentatively to Conger. vitreus Kolliker, 1853 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. K olliker 1853a: 360; Grassi 1913: 10, 63; D’Ancona 1928a: 107, referred to Conger conger (L.). See Conger conger. weberi D ’Ancona, 1928 CONGRIDAE West Pacific: C. Myomeres 144. Weber 1913: 71, fig. 16-17, as L. hjorti; Weber & D e B eaufort 1916: 402, fig. 202-203; D’Ancona 1928a: 104, no men novum for L. hjorti Weber preocc. by L. hjorti Blegvad. Syn: L. hjorti Weber, 1913 (non Blegvad). yarellii Kaup, 1856 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres 137. K aup 1856: 149, pi. 18, fig. 13; Gunther 1870: 143, as L. yarrelli; B ellotti 1883: 171; Facciola 1883a: 4; 1893b: 194, 57

225, 288, 310; 1893c: 32, 58; 1894a: 125; 1894b: 135; 1895a: 44; 1897b: 122; 1901a: 45, pi. 6, fig. 3, 5, pi. 7, fig. 13; 1901b: 253; 1903:186; J ordan- & D avis 1892: 665; Grassi & C alandruccio 1892: 378; C unningham 1895a: 280; 1897: 467; Strom- man 1896: 6; Grassi 1896: 371; 1897a: 261; 1913: 45, referred to Gnathophis mystax (De La Roche); C hevrel 1898: 248; Eigenmann 1902a: 39; Schmidt 1906a: 149; Fish 1927:307; D’Ancona 1928a: 106; 1931:108; C astle 1966a: 25. See Gnathophis mystax. zancleus Facciola, 1883 CONGRIDAE North Atlantic: E. Myomeres unknown. Facciola 1883a: 9, pi. 4, fig. 9; J ordan & D avis 1892: 665. See Gnathophis mystax.

The following specific names have been used in combination with Leptocephalus in the original descriptions of the species. With the exception of those which belong in the suborder Saccopharyngoidei, all are based on non-larval material. Some are now recognised species of Conger Oken, 1817 or other congrid genera, others are synonyms of species in tins genus, while two are referable to the Cyprinidae: Leptocephalus cattdalis Fowler, 1912 (a synonym of Conger cinereus cinereus Rtippell, 1828); L. ectenurus Jordan & Richardson, 1909 (now Rhynchoconger ectenurus); L. erehennus Jordan & Snyder, 1901 (now Conger erebennus); L. jlavirostris Snyder, 1908 (a synonym o f Alloconger anagoides (Bleeker, 1864)); L. kiiensis Ui, 1931 (a possible synonym o f Conger myriaster (Brevoort, 1856)); L. kiusiitanus Jordan & Snyder, 1.901 (a synonym o f Conger japonicus Bleeker, 1879); L. latus Schmidt, 1909 (renamed L. latissimus Schmidt, 1912)1 belongs in the suborder Saccopharyngoidei and has been referred tentatively to Saccopharynx Mitchill, 1924; L. monganius Phillipps, 1932 (a synonym o f Conger wilsoni (Bloch & Schneider, 1801)); L. mongolensis Basilewski, 1855 (a synonym o f Chanodichthys 'mongolicus (Basilewski, 1855) — Cyprinidae); L. mongolicus Basilewski, 1855 (now Chanodichthys mongolicus) — Cyprinidae; L. pscudolatissimus Bertin, 19363 belongs in the suborder Saccopharyn­ goidei and has been referred provisionally to Eurypharynx Vaillant, 1882; L. retro- tinctus Jordan & Snyder, 1901 (now Congrina retrotlncta); L. riukiuanus Jordan & Snyder, 1901 (a synonym o f Conger cinereus cinereus Riippell, 1828); L. wilsoni hesperius Whitley, 1944 (a synonym of Conger wilsoni (B. & Selin.)).

1, 2 Sec Bohlke (1966) for a rcfencc list to these species. VI— CHECKLIST OF NUMBERED OR LETTERED SPECIES

Section V demonstrates the large size o f the nomenclature and literature related to the genus Leptocephahis. In relatively recent years it has been the practice of some authors describing new forms o f eel larvae to designate them by numbers (i.e. Species I, II, etc.) or letters (i.e. Species A, B, etc.) rather than to assign to them formal names in the genus. In this maimer it has been hoped to avoid adding to the already unwieldy nomenclature. However, the practice has not proved to be a complete success, mainly because o f the confusion caused by duplication in this form o f designation. I have been able to locate hi the literature about 70 distinct forms o f eel larvae, thus designated. Some of these enter the synonymies o f known eel species. These forms are listed below in a similar manner to those o f previous sections, but are in chronological order, as they occur in the literature. In the original descriptions these species appear as Leptocephalus I or Leptocephahis II, etc. or as Species I, etc., but for convenience they are listed below in the latter form. Species II SERRIVOM ERID AE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres 163. B legvad 1912: 137, fig. 4-6. See Serritwiner beani and S. parabeaui. Species III SERRIVOM ERID AE North Atlantic: W. Myomeres ca. 158. B legvad 1912: 138, fig. 7-9, See Serrivome beani and S. parabeani. Species A CONGRIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres: 125-128. B arnard 1925: 222. See Gnathophis habenatus. Species B OPHICHTHIDAE South Indian: W. Myomeres 154. B arnard 1925: 222, referred to Mttraenesox cinerens (Forsskai). The specimen described by Barnard has been examined by the present author and is apparently a juvenile Myrophis (Ophichthidac). Species I CONGRIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 114. Deraniyagala 1934: 91, fig. 1; 1952: fig. 23; N air 1960: 235; C astle 1964a: 3; 1968b: 691, referred to Ariosoma scheelei. See A. sell eel ei. Species II 7CONGRIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres: 110. D eraniyagala 1934: 92, fig. 2; 1952: fig. 23; N air 1960: 235. Species III 7SERRIV OMERID AE North Indian: C. Myomeres 160. D eraniyagala 1934: 92, fig. 3; 1952: fig. 23; N air 1960: 235. Species IV ?OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 134, D eraniyagala 1934: 93, fig. 4-5; 1949: pi. 6, fig. c; 1952: fig. 23; N air 1960: 235. 59

Species V OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 119. D eraniyagala 1934: 94, fig. 6; N air & M ohamed 1960d: 203, 205; N air 1960: 235. Species VI OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 158. D eraniyagala 1934: 94, fig. 7-8; N air & M ohamed 1960d: 204-205, tab. 2; N air 1960: 235; C astle 1965c: 100. See Ophichthus sp. (153-163 myomeres). Species VII MORINGUIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 103-108. D eraniyagala 1934: 95, fig. 9; 1952: fig. 23; N air 1960: 235; C astle 1965d: 129; 1968a: 24. In Castle (1965d) it was suggested that this species was possibly the same as Moringua sp. (109-115 myomeres) described from the Australasian region, but it probably agrees best with M. raitaborua (Hamilton-Buchanan, 1822) (see Castle 1968a: 24). Species VIII MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 122. D eraniyagala 1934: 96, fig. 10; 1952: fig. 23; N air & M ohamed 1960e: tab. 1; N air 1960: 235; C astle 1965b: 77, referred to Auarchias. See Anarchi as sp. (116-122 myomeres). Species IX MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 101. D eraniyagala 1934: 96, fig. 11; 1952: fig. 23; N air & M ohamed 1960e: tab. 1; N air 1960: 235; C astle 1965b: 74, fig. 3 A-C. See Anarchias sp. (96-111 myomeres). Species A OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 156. Gopinath 1950: 89, fig. la, pi. 10, fig. 1; N air & M ohamed 1960a: 147; 1960d: 204, tab. 2; 1960e: 214; N air 1960: 234. See Caecnla sp. (149-156 myomeres). Species C OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 205-206. Gopinath 1950: 91, fig. lb, pi. 10, fig. 3; N air & M ohamed 1960a: 147; 1960d: 205, tab. 2; 1960e: 214; N air 1960: 234. Species E MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 132. Gopinath 1950: 94, fig. Id, pi. 10, fig. 5; N air & M ohamed 1960a: 147; 1960d: 205; 1960e: 214, tab. 1; N air 1960: 235. Species F OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 183. Gopinath 1950: 94, pi. 10, fig. 6; N air & M ohamed 1960a: 147; 1960d: 205, tab. 2; 1960e: 214; N air 1960: 235. Species I MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres ca. 146. N air & B himachar 1950: 335, fig. 7-9; N air & M ohamed 1960d: 203; 1960e: 211; N air & D harmamba 1960: 226; N air 1960: 235, as Species II in error. Species II OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres ca. 180. N air & B himachar 1950: 336, fig. 10-11; N air & M ohamed 1960d: 203, 205; 1960e: 211; N air & D harmamba 1960: 226; N air 1960: 234. Species I MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 205. J ones & Pantalu 1952: 133, fig. 3a-~3b; N air &c M ohamed 1960a: 147; 1960e: 213, tab. 1; N air 1960: 235. 60

Species II MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 209. J ones & Pantalu 1952: 134, fig. 3c; N air & M ohamed 1960a: 147; 1960e: 213, tab. 1; N air 1960: 235. Species HI MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 211. J ones & Pantalu 1952: 135, fig. 3d-3f; N air & M ohamed 1960a: 147; 1960e: 213, tab. 1; N air 1960: 235. Species IV MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 124. J ones & Pantalu 1952:136, fig. 4a-4c, tentatively identified with Gymnothorax tile. See Gymnothorax tile. Species II MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 126. Pantalu & J ones 1954: 30, fig. 3; N air & M ohamed 1960e: tab. 1; N air 1960: 234. Species in FAMILY UNKNOWN North Indian: C. Myomeres 125. Pantalu & J ones 1954: 30, fig. 4; N air & M ohamed 1960e: tab. 1; N air 1960: 234. Species I OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 174. J ones & Pantalu 1955: 62, fig. 3 A-C ; N air & M ohamed 1960a: 148; 1960d: 197, tab. 2; N air 1960: 235. Species n OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 141. J ones & Pantalu 1955: 64, fig. 3 D-E; N air & M ohamed 1960a: 148; 1960d: 197, tab. 2; N air 1960: 235. Species A FAMILY UNKNOWN East Pacific: S. Myomeres 168. M orrow 1957: 67. Species B NEMICHTHYIDAE East Pacific: S. Myomeres ca. 300. M orrow 1957: 67. See Nemichthys scolopaceus. Species C CONGRIDAE East Pacific: S. Myomeres 170. M orrow 1957: 67. Species I OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 144-147. N air & M ohamed 1960d: 191, fig. 1-4, tab. 1-2, pi. 9, fig. 1; 1960e: 209, pi. 10, fig. 1-2; N air 1960: 235. Species II OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 145-147. N air & M ohamed 1960d: 199, fig. 5, tab. 2, pi. 9, fig. 2; 1960e: 209, pi. 10, fig. 1-2; N air 1960: 235. Species ffl OPHICHTHIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 157. N air & M ohamed 1960d: 201, fig. 6, tab. 2, pi. 9, fig. 3; 1960e: 209, pi. 10, fig. 1-2; N air 1960: 235. Species IV MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 164. N air & M ohamed 1960e: 209, fig. 1, tab. 1, pi. 10, fig. 1; N air 1960: 235. Species V MURAENIDAE North Indian: C. Myomeres 123. N air & M ohamed 1960e: 216, fig. 2, pi. 10, fig. 2; N air 1960: 235. B lache (1963) described 34 larval species from the Gulf of Guinea (South Atlantic: E) as follows: Species 1: CONGRIDAE, myomeres 202, p. 9, pi. 1. Species 2 *: CONGRIDAE, myomeres 110-117, p. 9, pi. 2. Species 2 * * : CONGRIDAE, myomeres 150-157, p. 9. Species 2 * * * : CONGRIDAE, myomeres 215-222, p. 9. Species 3: CONGRIDAE, myomeres 126-130, p. 10, pi. 3. Species 4 *: CONGRIDAE, myomeres 135, p. 11, pi. 4-5. Species 4 * * : CONGRIDAE, myomeres 165-167, p. 11, pi. 6. Species 4 * * * : CONGRIDAE, myomeres 159-169, p. 11, pi. 7-8. Species 5a*: CONGRIDAE, myomeres 164, p, 12, pi. 9. Species 5 a **: CONGRIDAE, myomeres 213-227, p. 12. Species 5 a ***: CONGRIDAE, myomeres 230, p. 12, pi. 10. Species 5b: CONGRIDAE, myomere 135-137, p. 12, pi. 11-12. Species 5c*: CONGRIDAE, myomeres 131-145, p. 12. Species 5 c **: CONGRIDAE, myomeres 161-165, p. 12, pi. 13-14. Species 6: MURAENESOCIDAE, myomeres 141-147, p. 13, pi. 15-16 (see Cyno- ponticus ferox). Species 7 *: XENOCONGRIDAE, myomeres 118-119, p. 13, pi. 17. Species 7 **: XENOCONGRIDAE, myomeres 125-130, p. 13. Species 8: 70PHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 170-187, p. 14, pl. 18. Species 9a*: OPHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 128-136, p. 15, pl. 19-21. Species 9 a **: OPHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 143-154, p. 15. Species 9b: OPHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 150-155, p. 15, pl. 22 (see Echelus myrus). Species 9c: OPHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 141, p. 15. Species 10a: OPHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 145-151, p. 16, pl. 23 (see Myrophis phtmbeus). Species 10b: OPHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 132-138, p. 16, pi. 24. Species 10c*: OPHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 113-117, p. 16, p i 25. Species 10c**: OPHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 152-157, p. 16, pl. 26 (see Echelus myrus). Species 10d*: OPHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 131-134, p. 16. Species: 10d**: OPHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 164-171, p. 16, pl. 27. Species 11: 7MURAENIDAE, myomeres 126, p. 17, pl. 28. Species 12*: NETTASTOMATIDAE, myomeres 192-219, p. 18, pl. 29. Species 1 2 **: FAMILY UNKNO W N, myomeres 229-244, p. 18, pl. 30. Species 13a*: MURAENIDAE, myomeres 122, p. 19 (see Muraena melanotis). Species 13a**: MURAENIDAE, myomeres 153, p. 19, pl. 21 (see Muraena robusta). Species 13b: MURAENIDAE, myomeres 130-136, p. 19, pl. 22 (see Lycodontis mareei). 62

VII — CHECKLIST OF UN-NAMED SPECIES

This list includes records of “larval eels” or “ leptocephalids” or Leptocephahis sp., in chronological order. There are undoubtedly many more such records scattered through ichthyological literature than are listed below. It is extremely difficult to locate these records as they do not appear as such in indexes. However, I have checked through the many hundreds o f publications in the library o f the Institute of Ichthyology, Rhodes University, which detail general collections o f fishes from various parts of the world in the hope that records of larval eels might be located there. Except for the purposes o f complete geographical checklists these records are relatively unimportant in leptocephalid nomenclature and literature. Where possible any taxonomic infor­ mation related to each species is listed. W aite 1894: 225 — MURAENIDAE, OPHICHTHIDAE, (WPS). O gilby 1897: 158, fig. — OPHICHTHIDAE, (WPS). Fowler 1900: 494, (WPN). J ordan & Evermann 1903: 326, (WPN). O gilby 1909: 374 — CONGRIDAE, (WPS). W aite 1910: 374, 382, (WPS). Lea 1913: 34 — myomeres 130+, 120+, 150-160, (NAW). W aite 1916: 13, (SI) — probably not an eel larva. T hompson & Anderson 1921: 71, (WPS). B reder 1927: 12, various spp., (NAW). Fowler 1928: 37, (Pacific). B orodin 1932: 71 — CONGRIDAE, (WPC). Fowler 1932: 3 (EPC). D elsman 1933: 243, 244, 246 — OPHICHTHIDAE, 7NETTASTOMATIDAE, (WPC). Seale 1935: 343-345 — OPHICHTHIDAE, 7MORINGUIDAE, 7MURAENIDAE, 7CONGRIDAE, (WPC). Fowler 1938: 189, (WPC). T ortonese 1939: 73, pi. 3, fig. 1-3, (W PC); C astle 1968b: 691. See Ariosoma scheelei. Sparta 1940a: 5, fig. 6-7, OPHICHTHIDAE, (NAE). D akin & C olefax 1940: 204, pi. 4, fig. 11 — OPHICHTHIDAE, (WPS). B ertin 1954: 312; C astle 1959: 179; Mead et al 1964: 576. J ones & Pantalu 1955: 60, fig. 2 A-C, OPHICHTHIDAE, myomeres 223, (NIC); N air 8c M ohamed 1960a: 148; 1960d: 197; N air 1960: 235, referred to the Ophichthidae. C ohen 1959: 238, fig. 1-2, myomeres ca. 155, (EPN); C astle 1967c: 21, fig., (SIE). W hitley 1964: 37, (WPS). Lavenberg & Fitch 1966: 104, (EPN). T abeta & T sukahara 1967: fig. 3, tab. 1 (OPHICHTHIDAE, CONGRIDAE), (WPN). 63

Vm — SYSTEMATIC CHECKLIST OF EEL LARVAE

The known distinct forms of eel larvae are set out in a systematic maimer below, family by family. Synonyms are not listed but these can be located in Sections III and V. Myomere numbers for the various species are included. These are as recorded for larvae but myomere numbers in adults o f those species which have been firmly identified may be slightly at variance with the figures given. In certain genera myomere numbers may be used as a fairly effective key to the species, but more often than not considerable overlaps occur. Asterisks denote species whose familial position is in doubt. A N G U ILLID A E Myomeres CONGRIDAE Myomeres Anguilla ancestralis Ege, 1939.. 103-104 acus (Garman, 1899) .. 135 Anguilla anguilla (Linnaeus, Alloconger anagoides (Bleeker, 1864) 138 1758) .. " ...... 113-119 Ariosoma anago (Temminck & Anguilla australis australis Schlegel, 1 8 4 6 )...... 157-172 Richardson, 1841 .. .. 111-112 Ariosoma balearicum (De La Anguilla australis schmidti Roche, 1809) ...... 123-137 Phillipps, 1925 ...... 111-116 Ariosoma gilberti (Ogilby, 1898) 119-121 Anguilla bicolor bicolor McClelland, 1844 .. .. 106-114 Ariosoma mauritianum (Pappenheim, 1914) .. 134-153 Anguilla bkolor pacifica Schmidt, 1928 ...... 105-111 Ariosoma scheelei (Stromman, 1 8 9 6 ) ...... Anguilla borneensis Popta, 1924 106-107 106-119 Anguilla celebesensis Kaup, *ceramensis Bleeker, 1864 unknown 1856 103-105 Conger cinereus Rtippell, 1828 142-152 Anguilla japonica Temminck Conger conger (Linnaeus, 1758) 155-159 &c Schlegel, 1846 118 Conger myrtaster (Brevoort, Anguilla marmorata Quoy & 1 8 5 6 ) ...... 136-147 Gaimard, 1824 ...... 104-110 Conger oceanicus (Mitchill, 1818) .. 151 Anguilla megastoma Kaup, 1856 111-114 Conger verreauxi Kaup, 1856.. 160-165 Anguilla mossambka (Peters, Conger wilsoni (Bloch & 1 8 5 2 ) ...... 100-106 Schneider, 1801)...... 141-151 Anguilla nebulosa labiata Congriscus megastomus (Peters, 1852) .. .. unrecorded (Gunther, 1880) .. .. unrecorded Anguilla nebulosa nebulosa congroides D ’Ancona, 1928 .. .. 169 McClelland, 1844 .. .. 108-112 controneii D ’Ancona, 1928 .. 147-150 Anguilla obscura Gunther, 1871 103-108 *dentex Cantor, 1850 ca. 120 Anguilla reinhardti Steindachner, 1867 .. .. 106-110 * exop as Facciola, 1883 .. unknown Anguilla rostrata (Le Sueur, falcidens (Garman, 1899) .. 153 1 8 1 7 ) ...... 105-109 geminus Castle, 1964 160-174 64

M yom eres M yom eres gilberti Eigenmann & Kennedy, 1902 180 Taenioconger longissimus Gnathophis capensis (Kaup, (Giinther, 1870)...... 166 1 8 5 6 ) ...... 130-137 taeniodes Pappenheim, 1914 .. 160-165 Gnathophis catalinensis (Wade, trilineatus Castle, 1964 .. .. 186-199 1 9 4 6 ) ...... 131-138 Uroconger braueri Weber Sc Gnathophis habenatus De Beaufort, 1916 .. .. 227-236 (Richardson, 1848) .. .. 116-131 Uroconger lepturus Gnathophis incognitas Castle, (Richardson, 1845) .. .. 204-223 1963 134-150 Uroconger vicinus Vaillant, 1888 207-212 Gnathophis mystax (De La *vermiformis (Rafinesque, 1810) unknown Roche, 1809) 132-147 weberi D ’Ancona, 1928 ...... 144 Gnathophis nystromi nystromi (Jordan & Snyder, 1901) .. 116-127 Un-naraed Species: hjorti Blegvad, 1912 .. ,. ca. 182 *Ariosoma sp. (in Nichols Sc humbermariorum Tommasi, 1960 .. 177 Murphy, 1944)...... unknown humilis Stromman, 1896 .. 148-160 Leptocephalus sp. (in Ogilby, 1 9 0 9 ) ...... unknown *immaculatus Stromman, 1896 unknown Leptocephalus sp. (in Borodin, *incompositus Fowler, 1944 .. .. 103 1 9 3 2 ) ...... unknown lauretts Castle, 1964 .. .. 104-111 Leptocephalus sp. (in Seale, lineopunctatus Kaup, 1856 .. unknown 1 9 3 5 ) ...... unknown lychnns (Garman, 1899) .. ca. 165 *Species II (in Deraniyagala, 1934) 110 *maculatus Della Croce Sc Castle, 1966 171 Species C (in Morrow, 1957) .. 170 magnaghii D* Ancona, 1928 .. 205-219 Species 1 (in Blache, 1963) .. .. 202 michaelsarsi Lea, 1913 127 Species 2* (in Blache, 1963).. 110-117 mollis Fowler, 1944 139 Species 2 * * (in Blache, 1963).. 150-157 novaecaesariensis (Fowler, 1912) .. 120 Species 2 * * * (in Blache, 1963) 215-222 nuttalli (Fowler, 1912) .. .. ca. 160 Species 3 (in Blache, 1963) .. 126-130 ophichthys (Garman, 1899) .. unknown Species 4* (in Blache, 1963).. .. 135 Paraconger notialis Kanazawa, Species 4 ** (in Blache, 1963) 165-167 1961 132-140 Species 4 * * * (in Blache, 1963) 159-169 phillipsi (Fowler, 1909)...... 123 Species 5a* (in Blache, 1963).. .. 164 rex Eigenmann & Kennedy, 1902 119-123 Species 5 a ** (in Blache, 1963) 213-227 Scalanago lateralis Whitley, Species 5 a *** (in Blache, 1963) .. 230 1935 ...... 112-119 Species 5b (in Blache, 1963).. 135-137 scalaris Castle, 1964 .. .. 147-151 Species 5c* (in Blache, 1963).. 131-145 sicarius (Garman, 1899) .. .. ca. 250 Species 5 c ** (in Blache, 1963) 161-165 spinocadux Lea, 1913 ...... 125 splendens Lea, 1913 .. .. 125-135 CYEMIDAE stenorhynchus Castle, 1964 .. 134-152 Cyema atrum Gunther, 1878 .. 68-80 65

M y om eres M yom eres DERICHTHYIDAE grassianus D J Ancona, 1928 .. 115-119 Derichthys serpentinus Gill, Gynmothorax hepaticus 1884 ...... 128-134 (Riippell, 1828)...... 158-162 Gymnothorax tile (Hamilton- MORINGUIDAE Buchanan, 1822)...... 124 anaeltsae Tommasi, 1960 .. .. 93 Gymnothorax undulatus Moringua edwardsi (Jordan & (Lacepede, 1803)...... 125-131 Bollman, 1889)...... 114-125 Gymnothorax unicolor (De La Moringua ferruginea Bliss, 1883 122-129 Roche, 1809) 138 tuberculatus Castle, 1965.. .. 100-101 juliae Tommasi, 1960 ...... 125 latus Eigenmann & Kennedy, Un-named Species: 1902 133-142 Moringua sp. (in Castle, 1965) 109-115 Lycodontis mareei (Poll, 1953).. 130-136 Moringua sp. (in Castle, 1965) 160-169 manoktvariensis Giltay, 1933 .. .. 132 Leptocephalus sp. (in Seale, mtlnei Southwell & Prashad, 1919 120 1 9 3 5 ) ...... unknown Muracna helena Linnaeus, 1758 139-144 MURAENESOCIDAE Muraena melanotis (Kaup, 1859) 122-126 Muraena pardahs Schlegel, Cynoponticus ferox Costa, 1846 141-146 1847 143-145 Muraenesox cinereus (Forssk&l, Muraena robusta Osorio, 1909 .. 153 1 7 7 5 ) ...... 143-157 Muraenesox talabon (Cuvier, muraenoides D ’Ancona, 1928.. .. 147 1 8 2 9 ) ...... 142-152 peterseni Weber, 1913 .. 112 & 140 Muraenesox talabonoides similis Lea, 1913 104-113 (Bleeker, 1 8 5 3 )...... 147-149 subfuscus Fowler, 1944 ...... 138 Paraxeix omystax bidentatus subinornatus Stromman, 1896 .. 130 Reid, 1940 ...... 214-219 Thyrsoidea macrura (Bleeker, 1854) 216 tin-named Species: truncatus Shen, 1963 191 Muraenesox sp. (in Orton, 1962) ca. 157 Uropterygius concolor Riippell, 1835 108 ^'vermicularis Southwell & MURAENIDAE Prashad, 1919 122 accipiter Fowler, 1938 .. .. 98-110 Un-named Species: dussumieri Kaup, 1856 .. .. ca. 190 Anarchias sp. (in Castle, 1965) 96-111 Echidna nebulosa (Ahl, 1789) .. .. 124 Anarchias sp. (in Castle, 1965) 116-122 Echidna poly zona (Richardson, Anarchias $p. (in Castle, 1965) 125-128 1 8 4 5 ) ...... 110-114 Anarchias sp. (in Castle, 1966) .. 121 Echidna zebra (Shaw, 1797) .. .. 135 Gymnothorax sp. (in Castle, edentatus Shen, 1963 181 1 9 6 5 ) ...... 103-109 Enchelynassa canina Quoy & Gynmothorax sp. (in Castle, 1965).. 115 Gaimard, 1824 ...... 143-145 Gymnothorax sp. (in Castle, erythraeus D ’Ancona, 1928 .. .. 175 1 9 6 5 ) ...... 121-128 euryurus Lea, 1913...... 111-119 Gymnothorax sp. (in Castle, fuliginosus Stromman, 1896 .. .. 120 1 9 6 5 ) ...... 131-137 M yom eres M yom eres Gymuothorax sp, (in Castle, NEMICHTHYIDAE 1 9 6 5 ) ...... 132-137 Borodinula gilli (Bean, 1890) .. 188-224 Gymnothorax sp. (in Castle, Borodinula infans (Gunther, 1 9 6 5 ) ...... 143-144 1 8 7 8 ) ...... 188-224 Gymnothorax sp. (in Castle, 1965).. 153 Nemichthys scolopaceus Gynmothorax sp. (in Castle, 1965).. 155 Richardson, 1848 .. .. 100-450 Gymnothorax sp. (in Castle, 1965).. 166 Gymnothorax sp. (in Castle, 1966).. 105 NESSORHAMPHIDAE Gymnothorax sp. (in Castle, 1966).. 113 Nessorhamphus danae Schmidt, Muracna sp. (in Nair, 1948) .. .. 210 1931 135-145 Muraena sp. (in Ganapati Sc Nessorhamphus ingolf antis Raju, 1960) .. .. 66 preanal (Schmidt, 1913)...... 150-159 Rabttla sp. (in Castle, 1965) .. 104-109 Rabula sp. (in Castle, 1965) .. 115-117 NETTASTOMATIDAE Rabula sp. (in Castle, 1965) .. .. 122 bellottii D*Ancona, 1928 .. 160-200 Rabula sp. (in Castle, 1965) .. 127-130 *dolichorhynchus Lea, 1913 .. 128-136 Uropterygius sp. (in Castle, lateromacnlatus D ’ Ancona, 1928 194-200 1 9 6 5 ) ...... 102-107 mirabilis Brauer, 1906 ...... 293 Uropterygius sp. (in Castle, mysticus Lea, 1 9 1 3 ...... ca. 127 1 9 6 5 ) ...... 115-122 Nettastoma melatumnn Uropterygius sp. (in Castle, Rafmesque, 1810 .. .. 201-207 1 9 6 5 ) ...... 116-123 Nettastoma parvtceps Gunther, 1877 237 Uropterygius sp. (in Castle, 1965) .. 118 *prohoscideus Lea, 1913...... 1164- Uropterygius sp. (in Castle, 1965) .. 150 *rostratus Schmidt, 1909 .. 188-191 Leptocephalus sp. (in Waite, 1 8 9 4 ) ...... unknown saurencheloides D ’Ancona, 1928 243-248 Leptocephalus sp. (in Seale, Saurenchelys cancrivora Peters, 1 9 3 5 ) ...... unknown 1864 240-249 Leptocephahs sp. (in Sparta, styhrus Lea, 1 9 1 3 ...... 218-229 1 9 4 0 ) ...... unknown *telescopicus Schmidt, 1913 .. 200-210 Species E (in Gopinath, 1950) .. 132 thorianus Schmidt, 1910.. .. 133-143 Species I (in Nair & Bhimachar, *Venefca procera (Goode Sc 1 9 5 0 ) ...... ca. 146 Bean, 1883)...... ca. 160 Species I (in Jones & Pantalu, 1952) 205 Un-named Species: Species II (in Jones & Pantalu, 1952) 209 Species 12* (in Blache, 1963) 192-219 Species III (in Jones Sc Pantalu, 1 9 5 2 ) ...... 211 Species II (in Pantalu & Jones, 1954) 126 OPHICHTHIDAE Species IV (in Nair Sc Mohamed, alternatus Fowler, 1938 ...... 152 1 9 6 0 ) ...... 164 Caecula caeca (Linnaeus, 1758) ca. 159 Species V (in Nair Sc Mohamcd, Caecula imberba (De La Roche, 1 9 6 0 ) ...... 123 1 8 0 9 ) ...... 148-159 ^Species 11 (in Blache, 1963) .. 126 *caribbaetts Fowler, 1944 .. .. 129 67

M yom eres M yom eres caiidomactilatus Eigenmann & Bascanichthys sp. (in Castle, 1965).. 190 Kennedy, 1902 ...... 128 Bascanichthys sp. (in Castle, 1965).. 205 Cyclophichthys cydorhinns Caecula sp. (in Castle, 1965) .. .. 132 (Frascr-Brunner, 1934) .. 171-176 Caecula sp. (in Castle, 1965) .. .. 149 *decaspilogastcr Fowler, 1944.. .. 128 decinipunctum Fowler, 1938 .. ca. 152 Leiuranus sp. (in Castle, 1965) 121-125 echeloides D ’Ancona, 1928 .. .. 124 Leinranns sp. (in Castle, 1965) .. 160 Edwins ntyrus (Linnaeus, 1758) .. 148 Leiuranus sp. (in Castle, 1966) .. 144 guttifer Fowler, 1938 .. .. 150-178 Muraenichthys sp. (in Castle, 1965) 172 hexastigma Regan, 1916...... 164 Myrichthys sp. (in Castle, 1965) .. 122 *javanicus Stromman, 1896 .. .. 150 Myrichthys sp. (in Castle, 1965) 131-135 Leptognathus serpens (Linnaeus, Myrichthys sp. (in Castle, 1965) 158-160 1 7 5 8 ) ...... 206-213 Myrophis sp. (in Castle, 1965) 127-137 Indllae Fowler, 1938 135 Myrophis sp. (in Castle, 1965) 143-145 mictoscopus Fowler, 1944 .. .. 134 Myrophis sp. (in Castle, 1966) 136-144 macronatus Eigenmann & Kennedy, 1902 ...... 144-147 Ophichthus sp. (in Ganapati & Raju, 1 9 6 0 ) ...... I ll mu Itimacu latus Steindachner, 1870 unknown Ophichthus sp. (in Castle, 1965) 153-163 Muraenichthys australis Macleay, Ophichthus sp. (in Castle, 1965) .. 167 1882 155 Leptocephalus sp. (in Waite, Myrophis plnmbeus (Cope, 1 8 9 4 ) ...... unknown 1 8 7 1 ) ...... 145-151 Leptocephalus sp. (in Ogilby, Myrophis ptuictatus Liitken, 1 8 9 7 ) ...... 148-150 1851 138-148 Leptocephahis sp. (in Delsman, 1933) 157 ophichthoidcs D ’Ancona, 1928 141-146 Leptocephalus sp. (in Delsman, 1933) 192 Ophidnhus hispanus Bellotti, Leptocephahis sp. (in Seale, 1 8 5 7 ) ...... 154-159 1 9 3 5 ) ...... unknown Ophichthus macrochir (Bleeker, Leptocephahis sp. (in Seale, 1 8 5 2 ) ...... ca. 143 1 9 3 5 ) ...... unknown Ophichthus reinicaitdus (ICaup, Leptoccphahts sp. (in Sparta, 1 8 5 6 ) ...... 153-157 1 9 4 0 ) ...... unknown Pisodonoplits boro (Hamilton- Leptocephalus sp. (in Dakin & Buchanan, 1822)...... 171 Colefax, 1940) ...... 200 Pisodonophis hijala (Hamilton- Leptocephalus sp. (in Jones & Buchanan, 1822)...... 155 Pantalu, 1955) ...... 223 tredecinipunctuni Fowler, 1938 135-143 Leptocephahis sp. (in Ganapati & undnlatns Stromman, 1896 .. .. 168 Raju, 1963)...... unknown Un-named Species: ^Species IV (in Deraniyagala, 1934) 134 Bascanichthys sp. (in Castle, Species V (in Deraniyagala, 1934).. 119 1 9 6 5 ) ...... 131-142 Species C (in Gopinath, 1950) 205-206 Bascanidithys sp. (in Castle, 1965).. 182 Species F (in Gopinath, 1950) .. 183 68

M yom eres M yom eres Species II (in. Nair Sc Bhimachar, SYNAPHOBRANCHIDAE 1 9 5 0 ) ...... ca. 180 Diastobranchus capensis Barnard, Species I (in Jones Sc Pantalu, 1955) 174 1923 ...... 172 Species II (injones Sc Pantalu, 1955) 141 Histiobranchus bathybius Species I (in Nair & Mohamed, (Gunther, 1877)...... 131-140 1 9 6 0 ) ...... 144-147 Synaphobranchus affinis Gunther, 1877 137 Species II (in Nair Sc Mohamed, Synaphobranchus indictis indicus 1 9 6 0 ) ...... 145-147 Braun, 1937 129-133 Species III (in Nair 8c Mohamed, 1 9 6 0 ) ...... 157 Synaphobranchus indicus orientalis Bruun, 1937 135-138 ^Species 8 (in Blache, 1963).. 170-187 Synaphobranchus katipi Johnson, Species 9a* (in Blache, 1963) 128-136 1862 143-157 Species 9 a** (in Blache, 1963) 143-154 Synaphobranchus suiui Bruun, Species 9c (in Blache, 1963) .. .. 141 1937 124-129 Species 10b (in Blache, 1963) 132-138 Species 10c* (in Blache, 1963) 113-117 NETTODARIDAE Species lOd* (in Blache, 1963) 131-134 Nettodarus brevirostris (Facciola, Species lO d** (in Blache, 1963) 164-171 1 8 8 7 ) ...... 195-196

SERRIVOMERID AE XENOCONGRIDAE Platuronictes acutus Parr, 1932 153-158 Chlopsis bicolor Rafinesque, Platuronides danae Roule Sc 1810 131-136 Bertin, 1924 165-170 * feathersi Fowler, 1944 70 (incomplete) Serrivomer beani Gill & Ryder, Kaupichthys hyoproroides 1883 154-165 (Stromman, 1896) .. ., 110-122 Serrivomer bertini Bauchot, longidens (Garman, 1899) .. 127-146 1959 171-174 Un-named Species: Serrivomer brevidentatus Koulc & Bertin, 1929 ...... 155-165 Species 7* (in Blache, 1963).. 118-119 Serrivomer garmani Bertin, 1944 145-156 Species 7 ** (in Blache, 1963).. 125-130 Serrivomer jesperseni Bauchot- Boutin, 1954 145-156 FAMILY UNKNOWN Serrivomer neocaledoniensis acutirostris Peters, 1859 .. .. unknown Bauchot, 1959 ...... 165-177 arabicus D*Ancona, 1928 .. ca. 230 Serrivomer parabeani Bertin, bleekeri Facciola, 1882 .. .. unknown 1940 156-163 cattdatus Shen, 1963 ...... 134 Serrivomer samoensis Bauchot coccoi (Facciola, 1882) .. .. unknown 1959 138-146 collapsus Fowler, 71944 .. .. unknown Serrivomer sector Garman, 1899 145-156 Stemonidium hypomelas Gilbert, Jlexuosus (Rafinesque, 1810).. unknown 1903 136-143 globulifer Fowler, 1944 ...... 135 * Species III (in Deraniyagala, 1934) 160 gracilis (Agassiz, 1835—fossil) ca. 99-110 69

M yom eres M yom eres holti Schmidt, 1909 .. .. ca. 112 taenia Agassiz, 1835 (non inferior Shen, 1963 ...... 112-119 Lesson)...... unknown lalandn Facciola, 1883 .. .. unknown unagii Marukawa, 1914 .. unknown malabaricus Day, 1865 .. .. ca. 212 Species III (in Pantalu & Jones, 1 9 5 4 ) ...... 125 medius Agassiz, 1835—fossil .. unknown Species A (in Morrow, 1957) .. 168 megacara Lea, 1913...... 149 ondulatus Osorio, 1917 .. .. unknown Species 12** (in Blache, 1963) 229-244 polleni Facciola, 1883 .. .. unknown Notacanthiform.es giganteus Castle, 1959 .. .. ca. 480 rouki D ’Ancona, 1928 ...... 125 sejene Risso, 1840 (manuscript) unknown tiluropsis D ’Ancona, 1928 .. 230-260 synaphobranchoides D ’Ancona, tihtrus D ’Ancona, 1928 .. .. 225-242 1928 119-121 trichiurns Cocco. 1829 .. .. ca. 300

N ote: Apart from tentative synonyms included under the above species in the main index, L. rissoi (Kaup, 1856), L. curvirostris (Stromman, 1896) and L. gaussiamts (Pappenheim, 1914) may also be notacanth larvae but I have tentatively included these latter three under Nemichthys scolopacens. Many o f the above were so poorly described that it would seem impossible finally to identify them. IX — GEOGRAPHICAL CHECKLIST OF EEL LARVAE

The distinct forms o f eel larvae known from the various oceanic areas o f the world are listed below. The list contains only definitive names, which are grouped by family within each geographical section. Areas as delimited below are purely for con­ venience and are not necessarily o f any zoogeographical significance although they broadly coincide with faunistic areas.

(I) N O R T H A T LA N T IC (i.e. East (E) — east of 20°W., including the Mediter­ ranean; Central (C) — between 20°W and 50°W .; West (W) — west of 50°W. including the Caribbean and the Gulf o f Mexico): ANGUILLIDAE: Anguilla anguilla: ECW, A. rostrata: CW. CONGRIDAE: Ariosoma balearicum: ECW, Conger conger: EC, C. oceanicus: CW ‘ Gnathophis mys tax: ECW, Par a conger notialis: E, Taenioconger tongissimus: E, Uroconger vicinus: E, Leptocephalus exopas: E, L, gilbert!: W, L. hjorti: C, L. humilis: EW, L. immaculatus: W, L. incotnpositus: W, L. michaelsarsi: C, L. mollis: W, L. novaecaesariensis: W, L. pbillipsi: W, L. rex: W, L. spinocadtix: C, L. splendens: C, L. taeniodes: E, L. vermiformis: E. CYEMIDAE: Cyetna atrum: ECW. DERICHTHYIDAE: Derichthys serpentinus: W. MORINGUIDAE: Moringua echoards!: W. MURAENESOCIDAE: Cynoponticus ferox: E. MURAENIDAE: Gymnothorax imicolor: C, Mttraena Helena: E, Leptocephalus euryttrus: EC, L.fuliginosus: W, L. latus: W, L. shnilis: C. NEMICHTHYIDAE: Borodimtla infans: ECW, Nemichthys scolopaceus: ECW. NESSORHAMPHIDAE: Nessorhamphus danae: ECW, N. ingolfiamis :ECW. NETTASTOMATIDAE: Nettastoma melaurum: E, Saurenchelys cancrivora: EC, Leptoceplmlus dolichorhynchus: C, L. mysticus: C, L, proboscideus: C, L. rostratus: C, L. stylurus: EC, L. telescopicus: C, L. thorianus: C. NETTOD ARID AE: Nettodarus brevirostris: E. OPHICHTHIDAE: Caecula caeca: EW, C. imberba: E, Echelus ntynts: E, Leptogtiathns serpens; E, Myrophis punctatus: W, Ophichthus hasp amts: E, O. remicaudus: E, Lepto­ cephalus caribbaeus: W, L. caudomaculatus: W, L. mucronatus: W, L. undtilatus: W. SERRIVOMERIDAE: Platuronides acutus: W, P. danae: W, Serri vomer beani: ECW, S. brevidentatus: ECW, S. parabeani: ECW. SYNAPHOBRANCHIDAE: Histiobranclws bathybius: ECW, Synaphobranchus kaupi: ECW. XENOCONGRIDAE: Chlopsis bicolor: E, Kaupichthys hyoproroides: W, Leptocephalus feathersi: W. 71

FAMILY UNKNOWN: Leptocephalus acudrostris; L. bleekeri: E, L. coccoi: E} L. collapstis: W, L.flexuostts: E, L . gracilis Ag.: E, L. hold: C, L. lalandii: E, L. medius: E, L. megacara: C, L. ondulatus: E, L. polleni: E, L. roiilei: C, L. selene: E, L. taenia Ag.: E. Notacanthiformes: L. tihiropsis: E.

(II) SO U T H A T LA N T IC (i.e. East (E) — between 20°E, and 10°W.; Central (C) — between 10°W. and 30°W.; West (W) — west o f 30°W.): CON GRID AE: Leptocephalns humbermariorunt: W, L. humilis: EC, Species 1, 2*, 2 **, 2***, 3, 4*, 4**, 4***, 5a*, 5a**, 5a***, 5b, 5c*, 5c**, of Blache: E. MORINGUIDAE: Leptocephalus anaelisae: W. MURAENESOCIDAE: Cynoponticus fcrox: E, Paraxenomystax bidentatus: E. MURAENIDAE: Gymnothorax unicolor: W, Lycodonds wared: E, Muraena welanods: E, Muraena robusta: E, Leptocephalns juliae: W. NEMICHTHYIDAE: Borodinula infans: C, Nemichthys scolopaceus: E. NESSORHAMPHIDAE: Nessorhamphus danae: CW. NETTASTOMATIDAE: Species 12*, of Blache: E. OPHICHTHIDAE: Echelus myrns: E, Myrophis plumbeus: E, Leptocephalus hexasdgma: W, Species 8, 9a*, 9a**, 9c, 10b, 10c*, 10d*, 10d**, o f Blache: E. XENOCO NGRIDAE: Species 7*, 7 **, of Blache: E. FAMILY U N K N O W N : Species 12**, of Blache: E.

(III) N O R T H IN D IA N O C EA N (i.e. East (E) — east of 90°E.; Central (C) between 90°E. and 60°E.; West (W) — west o f 60°E.): ANGUILLIDAE: Anguilla bicolor bicolor: E, A. nebttlosa nebulosa: E. CONGRIDAE: Ariosoma mauridamtm: W, A. scheelei: CW, Conger cinerens: W, Uroconger lepturns: C, Leptocephalus congroides: W, L. cotroneii: W, L. dentex: E, L. wagnaghii: W, Species II o f Deraniyagala (110 myomeres): C. M ORINGUIDAE: Species VII of Deraniyagala (103-108 myomeres): C. MURAENESOCIDAE: Muraenesox cinereus: C, M. talabon: C, M. talabonoides: C. MURAENIDAE: Gymnothorax hepadcus: W, G. tile: C, G. undulatus: W, Thyrsoidea macrura: C, Anarclnas sp. (96-111 myomeres): C, Anarchias sp. (116-122 myomeres): C, Muraeua sp. (210 myomeres): C, Muraena sp. (66 preanal myomeres): C, Leptocephalus dussuwieri: C, L. erythraeus: W, L. grassianus: W, L. milnei: C, L. nwraenoides: W, L. vermicular is: CW, Species E o f Gopinath (132 myomeres): C, Species I of Nair & Bhimachar (ca. 146 myomeres): C, Species I of Jones & Pantalu (205 myomeres): C, Species II o f Jones of Pantalu (209 myomeres): C, Species III o f Jones & Pantalu (211 myomeres): C, Species II of Pantalu 8c Jones (126 myomeres): C, Species IV of Nair & Mohamed (164 myomeres): C, Species V of Nair & Mohamed (123 myomeres): C. NESSORHAMPIDAE: Nessorhamphus danae: EC. NETTASTOMATIDAE: Leptocephalus bellotdi: W, L. lateromaculatus: W, L. sauren- cheloides: W. 72

OPHICHTHIDAE: Pisodonophis boro: C, Pisodonophis kijala: C, Caecula sp. (156 myomeres:) C, Ophichthus sp. (153-163 myomeres): C, Leptocephalus echeloides: W, L. ophichthoides: W, Species IV o f Deraniyagala (134 myomeres): C, Species V of Deraniyagala (119 myomeres): C, Species C of Gopinatli (205-206 myo­ meres): C, Species F o f Gopinatli (1S3 myomeres): C, Species II of Nair & Bhiinachar (ca. 180 myomeres): C, Species I o f Jones & Pantalu (174 myomeres): C, Species II o f Jones & Pantalu (141 myomeres): C, Species I o f Nair & Mohamed (144-147 myomeres): C, Species II of Nair Sc Mohamed (145-147 myomeres): C, Species III o f Nair Sc Mohamed (157 myomeres): C. SERRIVOMERIDAE: Semvomer garmani: EC, S. jesperseni: EC, S . sector: EC, Species III of Deraniyagala (160 myomeres): C. XENOCONGRIDAE: Kaupichthys hyoproroides: W. FAMILY UNKNOWN: Leptocephalus arabicus: W, L. malabaricus: C, L. syuapho- branchoides: W, Species III of Pantalu Sc Jones (125 myomeres): C.

(IV) SO U T H IN D IA N O CEA N (he. East (E) — east of 90°E.; Central (C )— between 90°E. and 60°E.; West (W) — West o f 60°E.): ANGUILLIDAE: Anguilla bicolor bicolor: EW, A. cetebesensis: E, A. m armor at a: EW, A. mossambica: W, A. nebttlosa labiata: W. CONGRIDAE: Ariosotna anago: E, A. mauritianum: EW, A. scheelei: E, Conger wilsoni: EW, Gnathophis capensis: W, G. habenatus: EW, G. habenatus longicauda: E, G. incognitas: EW, Scalanago lateralis: E, Uroconger braueri: W, Leptocephalus dentex: W, L. macula fits: W. CYEMIDAE: Cyema atmm: EW. MORINGUIDAE: Moringua ferruginea: E. MURAENIDAE: Anarchi as sp. (116-122 myomeres): E, Anarchias sp. (121 myomeres): W, Gymnothorax sp. (105 myomeres): W, Gymnothorax sp. (113 myomeres): W, Gymnothorax sp. (132-137 myomeres): E, Uropteryguts sp. (118 myomeres): E, Leptocephalus subinornatus:W. NEMICHTHYIDAE: Borodinula infans or B. gilli: EW, Nemichthys scolopacetts: EW. NESSORHAMPHIDAE: Nessorhamphus danae: EC, N. ingolfianus: W. NETTASTOMATIDAE: Nettastoma parmceps: W. OPHICHTHIDAE: Leptognathusserpens: EW, Caecula sp. (149 myomeres): E, Leiuranus sp. (144 myomeres): W, Myrophis sp. (136-144 myomeres): W, Ophichthus sp. (153-163 myomeres): E, Leptocephalus jauanicus: E. SERRIVOMERIDAE: Serrivomer bertini: E, S. garmani: EW, S. jesperseni: EW, S. neocaledoniensis: E, S . sector: EW. SYNAPHOBRANCHIDAE: Synaphobranchus indicus indicus: E, S. indicus occidentalis: W. (V)

(V) W E ST PACIFIC O CEA N (i.e. North (N) — north o f 22.5°N.; Central (C) — between 22.5°N. and 22.5°S.; South (S) — south o f 22.5°S.): ANGUILLIDAE: Anguilla ancestralis: C, A, australis australis: CS, A . australis schmidti: S, A. bicolor pacifca: C, A. borneensis: C, A. celebesensis: C, A. japonica: N, A. m arm or at a: C, A. megastoma: C, A. obscura: C, A. reinhardti: C. 73

CONGRIDAE: Alloconger anagoides: CS, Ariosoma an ago: CS, A, mauritianum: CS, A. scheelei: CS, Conger cinereus: CS, C. myrws/er: N, C. verreauxi: CS, C, unlsoni: CS, Congriscus megastomus: N, Gnathophis habenatus longicauda: CS, G. incognitas; CS, Gnathophis nystromi nystromi: N, Uroconger braueri: CS, Lepto- cephahis ceramensis: C, L, geminus: CS, L. laureus: CS, L. nuttalli: C, L. scalaris: C, L. stenorhynchus: CS, L. trilineatus: CS, L. weberi: C, Species f of Seale: C. CYEMIDAE: Cyema atrum: S. MORINGUEDAE: Moringua ferruginea: CS, Moringua sp. (109-115 myomeres): C, Moringua sp. (160-169 myomeres): CS, Leptocephalus tuberculatus: S, Species c of Seale: C. MURAENESOCIDAE: Muraenesox cinereus: N. MURAENEDAE: Echidna nebulosa: C, E, poly zona: C, E. zebra: C, Enchelynassa canina: C, Gymnothorax itndulatus: C, Muraena pardalis: C, Anarchias sp. (96-111 myomeres): CS, Anarchias sp. (116-122 myomeres): CS, Anarchias sp. (125-128 myomeres): S, Gynmothorax sp. (103-109 myomeres): CS, Gymnothorax sp. (115 myomeres): S, Gymnothorax sp. (121-128 myomeres): CS, Gymnothorax sp. (131-137 myomeres): CS, Gymnothorax sp. (132-137 myomeres): CS, Gymno­ thorax sp. (143-144 myomeres): C, Gynmothorax sp. (153 myomeres): C, Gymno­ thorax sp. (155 myomeres): S, Gymnothorax sp. (166 myomeres): C, Rabula sp. (104-109 myomeres): CS, Rabula sp. (115-117 myomeres): CS, Rabula sp. (122 myomeres): C, Rabula sp. (127-130 myomeres): C, Uropterygius sp. (102-107 myomeres) :C , Uropterygius sp. (115-122myomeres): C, Uropterygius sp. (116-123 myomeres): C, Uropterygius sp. (150 myomeres): C, Leptocephalus accipiter: C, L. dussumieri: C, L. edentatus: N, L. manokwariensis: C, L. peterseni: C, L. tnmeatus: N, Species e of Seale: C. NEMICHTHYIDAE: Borodinula infans or B. gilli: CS, Nemichthys scolopaceus: CS. NESSORHAMPHIDAE: Nessorhamphus danae: C, N. ingolfianus: CS. NETTASTOMATIDAE: Nettastoma parviceps: S, Venefica procera: C, Leptocephalus mirabilis: C. OPHICHTHIDAE: Cyclophichthys cyclorhinus: CS, Leptognathus serpens: S, Muraen- ichthys australis: S, Ophichthus macrochir: C, Pisodonophis boro: C, Bascanichthys sp. (131-142 myomeres): CS, Bascanichthys sp. (182 myomeres): S, Bascanichthys sp, (190 myomeres): CS, Bascanichthys sp. (205 myomeres): C, Caecula sp. (132 myomeres): C, Caecula sp. (149 myomeres): S, Leiuranus sp. (121-125 myomeres): S, Leiuranus sp. (160 myomeres): C, Muraenichthys sp. (172 myomeres): S, Myrichthys sp. (131-135 myomeres): CS, Myrichthys sp. (158-160 myomeres): CS, Myrophis sp. (127-137 myomeres): CS, Myrophis sp. (143-145 myomeres): CS, Ophichthus sp. (167 myomeres): C, Ophichthus sp. (153-163 myomeres): S, Lepto­ cephalus decimpunctum: C, L. guttifer: C, L. lucillae: C, L. tredecimpunctum: C, Species rt, b, c o f Seale: C. SERRIVOMEREDAE: Serrivomer bertini: CS, S. neocaledoniensis: CS, S. samoensis: CS, Stemonidium hypomelas: C. SYNAPHOBRANCHIDAE: Diastobranchus capensis: S, Histiobranchus bathybius: S, Synaphobranchus ajfnis: S, 5. indicus indicus: C, S. sului: C. XENOCONGRIDAE: Kaupichthys hyoproroides: CS. 74

FAMILY UNKNOWN: Leptocephahts caudatus: N, L. inferior: N, lcptocephalids of Waite: S, Thomson & Anderton: S, Fowler: C, Whitley: S, Tortonese: C, Species d, g of Seale: C. Notacanthiformes: Leptocephahts giganteits: S, L. tiluropsis: S.

(VI) E A ST PACIFIC O CEA N (i.e. North (N) — north o f 22.5°N.; Central (C) — between 22.5°N. and 22.5 °S,? including the Galapagos Islands and the offshore islands of Pacific Central America; South (S) — south o f 22.5°S.): CONGRIDAE: Arioso in a gilberti: C, Gnathophis cat aline nsis: C, Ariosoma sp.: C, Leptocephalus acus: C, L. fakidens: C, L. lychnns: C } L. ophichthys: C, L. sicarins: C, Species C o f Morrow (170 myomeres): S. MUKAENESOCIDAE: Muraenesox sp. (ca. 157 myomeres): C. MURAENIDAE: Leptocephalus accipiter: C, L, subfnscus: C. NEMICHTHYIDAE: Borodinala infans or B. gilH: C, Neniichthys scolopaceus: C. NETTASTOMATIDAE: Nettastoma inelantirntn: S. OPHICHTHIDAE: Leptocephalus alternatus: C, L. decaspilogaster: C, L. inictoscopus: C, L. niultimaculatus: S. XENOCONGRIDAE: Leptocephalus longidens: C. FAMILY UNKNOWN: Leptocephalus globulifer: C, Species A of Morrow (168 myomeres): S, leptoccphalid o f Cohen (155 myomeres): N.

(VII) LOCALITY UNKNOWN: CONGRIDAE: Leptocephalus lineopunctatus. 75

X — A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF EEL LARVAE

The literature pertaining to eel larvae until the end o f 1968 is set out in detail below. The list includes all works cited in the previous sections o f this index as well as others of more general interest concerning leptocephali. Only those references to Anguilla which mention anguillid larvae are included here although discussions on the reproductive biology o f the Atlantic freshwater eels occur frequently throughout ichthyological literature. Dean (1916-1923) and Meyer-Waarden & Aker (1966) may be consulted for early papers on the latter subject. Separates of papers appearing after their publication in perioidicals are not listed. As is normal bibliographic practice, nouns (other than proper names) in titles are given without capitalisation, even though they may be capitalised on the title page of the original publication. The exceptions are those languages in which such capitalisation is normal (e.g. German). Abbreviations o f periodicals follow where possible those o f the “ World List of Scientific Periodicals” (1963-1965). These abbreviations and the periodicals concerned are listed for convenience in Section XI following the bibliography.

ABBOTT, j. F. 1899. The marine fishes o f Peru. Proc.Acad,nat.Sci.Philad., 51: 324-364 (abstr. in Am.Nat., 39: 397, 1899). ACLOQUE, A. 1894. L ’anguille. Naturaliste, 16: 155-157. 1897. La question de l’anguille. Cosmos, Paris, 46: 355-358. 1898. L ’anguille. Cosmos, Paris, 47: 71-73. AGASSIZ, J. L. R . 1835-43. Recherches sur les poissons fossiles. Neuchatel: Petitpierre, 5 vol. with atlas of 5 vol. 1846a. Nomenclator zoologictis, continens nomina systematica generitm animalium tarn viventium qtiam fossilium . . . Vol. 2. Generum pisciwn . . . Soloduri: Jent & Gass- mann, vi + 69 pp. and addenda, etc. 1846b. Nonienclatoris zoologici. Index universalis, continens nomina systematica . . . animalium omnium . . . adjectis homonymiis plantanm . . . nec non v arils adnotationibus et emendationibus. Soloduri: Jent & Gassmann, viii + 393 pp. 1848. Nomenclatoris zoologici. Index universalis, continens nomina systematica . .. animalium omnium . .. adjectis bomonymiisplantarum. Soloduri: Jent & Gassmann, x -j- 1135 pp. AIYAR, R . G. UNNY, M. M. and VARKEY, P. M. 1944. Studies on the leptocephali o f the Madras coast. Proc.Indian Sci. Congr., 31: 85 (abstr.). ALBUQUERQUE, R. M. 1956, Peixes de Portugal e ilhas adjacentes. Chaves para a sua determina^ao. Port. Acta Biol, B 5: xvi + 1164 pp., 445 fig. 76

ARCHEY, G. 1927. Freshwater eels and their life history. N.Z.Jl Sci. Technol., 7: 49-51. ASANO, H. 1962. Studies oil the congrid eels of Japan. Bull.Misaki mar.biol.Inst. Kyoto Uni v., 1: 1-143, 62 fig., 10 tab. BARNARD, K. H. 1925. A monograph o f the marine fishes of South Africa. Ann.S.Ajr.Mus., 21 (1): 1-418,18 fig., 17 pi. 1947. A pictorial guide to South African fishes marine and freshwater. Cape Town: Maskew Miller, xvii + 226 pp., 25 pi. 1953. Migration o f freshwater eels. Piscator, (25): 8-11, fig. BARTELS, W. 1922. Zur Kenntnis der mikroskopischen Anatomie von Leptocephalus brevirostris im Vergleich zum jungen Flussaal. Jena.Z.Naturw., 58: 319-368, 4 pi, BASILEWSKY, S. 1855. Ichthyographia Chinae Borealis. Nouv.Mem.Soc.(imp).Nat.Mosc., 10: 215-264, 9 pi. BASSANI, F. 1876. Annotazioni sui pesci fossili del calcare eoceno di M. Bolca. Atti Accad.scient, veneto-trent.-istriana, 3: 169-191. BASSINGTON, E. J. W. 1961. Metamorpliic processes in fishes and lampreys. Am.Zool., 1: 97-106. BAUCHOT, M.-L. 1959. Etude des larves leptocephales du group Leptocephalus lanceolatus Stromman et identification a la famille des Serrivomeridae. Dana Rep., (48): 1-148, 105 fig., 2 pi. BEAN, B. A. 1902. The conger eel. Science, N.Y., n.s., 15: 715. BEEBE, W. 1935. Deep-sea fishes o f the Bermuda Oceanographic Expeditions. Family Nessorham- phidae. Zoologica, N.Y., 20 (2): 25-51, 10 fig. BEEBE, W. and CRANE, J. 1936. Deep-sea fishes of the Bermuda Oceanographic Expeditions. Family Serri­ vomeridae. Part I: Genus Serrivomer. Zoologica, N.Y., 20 (3): 53-102, 19 fig. 1937a. Deep-sea fishes of the Bermuda Oceanographic Expeditions. Family Serri­ vomeridae. Part II: Genus Platuromdes. Zoologica, N.Y., 22 (4): 331-348, 14 fig. 1937b. Deep-sea fishes of the Bermuda Oceanographic Expeditions. Family Nemich- thyidae. Zoologica, N.Y., 22 (4): 349-383, 22 fig. BEEBE, W. and TEE-VAN, J. 1928. The fishes o f Port-au-Prince Bay, Haiti. With a summary of the known species of marine fishes of the Island of Haiti and Santo Domingo. Zoologica, N. Y., 10 (1): 1-279, fig. BELLINI, A. 1908a. Riproduzione e metamorfosi dell’ anguilla nelf oceano Atlantico. Rit>. mens. Pesca Idriobiol., 10: 5-17. 1908b. Riproduzione e metamorfosi dell’ anguilla nell’ oceano Atlantico. Bull.Soc. cent.Aquic.Peche, 20: 166 pp. 77

BELLOTTI, C. 1883. Note ittiologiche. Osservazione fatte sulla collizione ittiologica del civico museo di storia naturale, in Milano. VII — I leptocefali del mare di Messina. Atti SocMal.Sci.nat,, 26: 165-181, fig. BERKENHOUT, J. 1789. Synopsis of the natural history of Great Britain and Ireland. Containing a systematic arrangement . . . of all the animals . . . in these kingdoms. 2nd ed. London: Cadell, Vol. 1, 19 + 334 pp. BERTELSEN, E, and RASM USSEN, C. J. 1960. En ny Aleteori. FerskvandsfskBl., 58 (4-5): 1-12, 3 Eg, BERTIN, L. 1926. Les migrations de 1’anus au cours de fontogenese chez les poissons apodes. Bull.Soc.zool.Fr., 51: 327-344, 3 fig., 7 tab. 1935a. Oxystomus de Rafinesque est une forme bien distincte parmi les larves leptocephaliennes. C.r.hehd.Seanc.Acad.Sci., Paris, 200: 1878-1880. 1935b. Les types de Kaup dans la collection des leptocephales du Museum. Bull, Mus.natn.Hist.nat, Paris, 2 ser., 7 (2): 99-106, 1 fig. 1935c. Exposes de hiologie zoologique. 2. Migrations et metamorphoses de Vangtiille d’Europe. Paris: Herman, 57 pp. (also in Actual.scient.ind.., 264). 1935d. Les larves de poissons apodes dans les oeuvres imprimees et manuscrites de Risso. Bull.Mus.natn.Hist.nat., Paris, 2 ser., 7 (3): 178-182, 1 fig. 1936a. Contribution a f etude des larves de poissons apodes. (Les types de Stromman a l’lnstitut zoologique de PUniversite d’Uppsal.) Bull.Inst.oceanogr.Monaco, (694): 1-16,13 fig. 1936b. Nouvelle contribution a l’etude des larves de poissons apodes. (Les types de Kaup et de Regan au British Museum.) Bull.Instoceanogr.Monaco, (706): 1-14, 6 fig- 1937. Les poissons abyssaux du genre Cyema Gunther (anatomie, embryologie, bionomie). Dana Rep., 10: 1-30, 24 fig., tab. 1938. Formes nouvelles et formes larvaires de poissons apodes appartenant au sous-ordre des Lyomeres. Dana Rep., 15: 1-26, 17 fig., 2 pi. 1939. Acquisitions recentes sur la biologie larvaire des poissons apodes. Bull.Soc. zool.Fr., 63: 385-395, 2 fig. 1941-42. Les anguilles, Paris: Payot, 218 pp., 54 fig., 8 pi. (2nd ed. 1951, 191 pp., 55 1954. Les larves leptocephaliennes geantes et le probleme du “ serpent de mer” . Nature, Paris, (3232): 312-313, 2 fig. 1956. Eels. A biological study. London: Cleaver-Hume, vi + 192 pp., 55 fig., 8 pi. (translation o f above).

BIGELOW, H. B. and SCHROEDER, W. C. 1953. Fishes of the Gulf of Maine. Fishery Bull.Fish Wildl.Serv.U.S,, 74: viii + 577 pp., 288 fig.

BIGELOW, H. B. and WELSH, W. W. 1925. Fishes o f the Gulf o f Maine. Bull.Bur.Fish., Wash., 40 (1): 1-567, 278 fig. 78

BLACHE, J. 1963. Note preliminaire sur les larves leptocephales d’apodes du Golfe de Guinee (Zone Sud). Cah.oceanogr., ser.Pointe-Noire, 3: 5-23, 22 pi. 1967a. Contribution a la connaissance des Poissons Anguilliformes de la cote occidentale d’Afrique. Deuxiemc note: le genre Muraena (Artedi) Linne, 1758. Bull.Inst.f. Afr.noire, 29, ser. A, (1): 178-217, 19 fig. 1967b. Contribution a la connaissance des Poissons Anguilliformes de la cote occidentale d’Afrique, Quatrieme note. Le genre Lycodontis McClelland, 1845. Bull.Inst.f.Afr.noire, 29, ser. A, (3): 1122-1187, 29 fig. 1968a. Contribution a la connaissance des Poissons Anguilliformes de la cote occidentale d’Afrique. Septieme note: la famille des Muraenesocidae. Bull Just. fAfr.noire, 30, ser. A, (2): 690-736, 31 fig. 1968b. Contribution a la connaissance des Poissons anguilliformes de la cote occidentale d’Afrique. Huitieme note: la famille des Echelidae. Bull.Inst.f.Afr. noire, 30, ser. A, (4): 1501-1539, 20 fig. BLEEKER, P. 1855. Zesde bijdrage tot de kennis der ichthyologische fauna van Amboina. Natuurk. Tijdschr.Ned.-Indie, 8 : 391-434. 1856. Beschrijvingen van nieuwe of weinig bekende vischsoorten van Menado en Makassar grootendeels verzameld op eene reis naar den Molukschen Archipel in het gevolg van den Gouverneur-Generaal Duymaer van Twist. Act.Soc.scient. Indo-Neerl., 1: 1-80. 1859, Enumeratio specierum piscium hucusque in Archipelago Indico observatorum .... Act.Soc.scient .Indo-Neerl., 6: xxxvi + 276 pp. 1860a. Derriende bijdrage tot de kennis der vischfauna van Celebes. Visschen van Bonthain, Badjoa, Sindjai, Lagoesi en Pompenoea. Act.Soc.scient .Indo-Necrh, 8: 1-60. 1860b. Over eenige vischoorten van de Kaap de Goede Hoop. Nat mirk. Tijdschr- Ned.-Indie, 21: 49-80. 1861. lets over de visclifauna van het eiland Pinang. Versl.Akad.Amsterdam, 12: 64-80. 1864a. Systema muraenorum revisum. Ned.Tijdschr.Dierk., 2: 113-122. 1864b. Atlas ichthyoligique des hides Orientates Neerlandaises, public sous les auspices du Gotiveruement colonial neerlandaise. Tome IV. Murenes, Synbranches, Leptocephales. Leiden, 132 pp., 49 pi. 1865a. Synonyma muraenorum indo-archipelagicorum hucusque observatorum revisa, adjectis habitationibus citationibusque ubi descriptiones figuraeque eorum recentiores reperiuntur. Ned.Tijdschr.Dierk., 2: 123-136. 1865b. Enumeration des especes de poissons actuellement connues de file d’Amboine- Ned.Tijdschr.Dierk., 2: 270-293. 1874. In: Bleeker, P. & Pollen, F. P. L., Rechcrches sur la fauna de Madagascar et de ses dependences d’apres les decouvertes de Francois P. L. Pollen et D. C. van Dam. Pt. 4. Poissons de Madagascar et de file de la Reunion. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 104 pp., 24 pi. 1878. Quatrieme memoire sur la faune ichthyologique de la Nouvelle-Guinee. Archs neerl.Sci., 13: 35-66, 2 pi. 79

BLEGVAD, H. 1912. Some small leptocephalids from the Atlantic. Vidensk.Meddr dansk naturh. Foren., 64: 135-140, 9 fig. BLOCH, M. E. and SCHNEIDER, J. G. 1801. M. C. Blochii . . . Systema Ichthyologiae iconibtis cx ilhtstratum. Post obitum auctoris opus inchoatum absolute, correxit, interpolavit Jo.Gottlob Schneider. Berlin, lx -f 584 pp., 110 col. pi. BLOCHMANN, F. 1898. Ueber die FortpHanzung des Aales. Arch.Ver.Freunde Naturg.Mecklenb., pp. iii-viii. BLOT, M. 1911, La biologie de Fanguille. Nature, Paris, 39 (2): 58-61, 3 fig. BOHLKE, J. E. 1966. Order Lyomeri. Deap-sea gulpers. Mem.Sears Fdn Mar. Res., 1 (5): 603-628, 2 fig. BOHLKE, j . E. and SMITH, D. G. 1968. A new xenocongrid eel from the Bahamas, with notes on other species in the family. Proc.Acad.nat.Sci.Philad., 120 (2): 25—43, 3 fig., 3 tab. b Ov i n g -p e t e r s e n , j . o . 1911. Aalens forvandling. Dansk FiskTid., pp. 439—441, fig. BONAPARTE, C. L. J. L. 1841. Iconografia della fauna italica per le quattro dassi degli animali vertebrati. Pesci, vol. 3. Roma, 78 pi. 1846. Catalogo mctodico del pesci Europei. Atti Soc.ital.Sci.nat., pp. 1-97, BO N N A TERRE, J. P. 1788. Ichthyologic. In: Tableau encyclopedique et methodique des trois regnes de la nature. Paris: Panckouke, lvi + 215 pp., 102 pi. (413 fig,}, BORODIN, N. A. 1931. Atlantic deep-sea fishes. Bull.Mus.conip.Zool.Harv., 72 (3): 55-89, 5 pi. 1932. Scientific results o f the yacht “ Alva” world cruise, July, 1931 to March, 1932, in command of William K. Vanderbilt. Bull.Vanderbilt mar.Mus., 1 (3): 65-101, 2 pi. BOUGIS, P. 1959. Atlas des poissons — Part II. Poissons marins. Vol. 2. Perches de mer, thons, rascasses, poissons de recifs, etc. Paris: Boubee, 234 pp., 50 fig., 12 pi. BOW MAN, A. 1913, The distribution o f the larvae o f the eel in Scottish waters. Fish.Scott.sdent.Ino., (1912), (2): 3-11,2 tab., 1 ch. BRAESS, M. 1908. Der Aal und seine Entwicklung. Kosmos, Stuttg., 5 Jahrg., pp. 206-210, 7 fig. BRANDES, G. 1898. Die Entwicklung der Aale. Z.Naturw., 70: 410^112. BRA N D T, K. 1905. Ober Dr. Petersens neue Beitrage zur Aalfrage und seme neue Methode, den Fangertrag an Wanderaalen erheblich zu vermehren. Mitt.dt.SeefischVer., 2 1 : 333-338, 2 fig. BR A U ER , A. 1906. Die Tiefsee-Fische, 1, Systematischer Teil. Wiss.ErgebnJt.Tiefsee-Exped. ‘Valdivia , Zoologie, 432 pp., 176 fig., 16 pi., 2 ch. BREDER, C. M. 1927. Scientific results o f the First Oceanographic Expedition of the “ Pawnee” 1925. Fishes. Bull.Bingham oceanogr.Coll., 1 (1): 1-90, 36 fig. 1948. Field book of marine fishes of the Atlantic coast. Revised ed. New York: Putman’s, xxxvii + 332 pp., pi. BREM EN, J. P. VAN 1906. Bijdrage tot de levengeschiedenis van de paling (.Anguilla vulgaris Turt.). Meded.Vissch., 13: 161-166, 182-186. BR O W N , A. W. 1896. Recent researches in the life history of eels. Proc.Hohnesdale nat.Hist.Club. (1896-98): 54-55. B R 0 H L , L. 1911. Neue Funde von Aallarven im Atlantischen Ozean. Fischerbote, 3: 47-48. BRUUN, A. F. 1934. The life and work o f Professor Johannes Schmidt. Riv.Biol., 16 (1): 1-22, 3 fig, 1936a. Nordatlantens Synaphobranchus-Artec, Biologi og Udbredelse sammenlignet med Aals og Havaals. Nord. (19 skand.). naturfi. Helsingfors, (1936), pp. 1-3. 1936b. Sur la distribution de quelques poissons oceaniques d’apres les expeditions danoises. Bull.Inst.ocianogr.Monaco, (700): 1-16, 6 fig. 1937. Contributions to the life histories o f the deep-sea eels: Synaphobranchidae. Dana Rep., 9: 1-31, 17 fig., 10 tab., 1 pi. 1963. The breeding of the North Atlantic freshwater-eels. Adv.mar.Bhl., 1: 137-170. BUEN, F. DE 1935. Fauna ictiologica. Catdlogo de los peces Iberxcos: de la planicie continental, arguas dulces, pelagicos y de los abismos proximos. Pt. 1. Not as Resum .Inst.esp. Oceanogr. 2 ser., 88: 1-89, 39 fig,, 20 pi. BULLA, P. 1950. Riddle o f the seas, Audubon Mag., 52: 356-361. CA N TO R, T. E. 1850a. Catalogue o f Malayan fishes. f.Asiat.Soc.Beng., 18: xii -f- pp. 983-1443. 1850b. Catalogue of Malayan fishes. Calcutta: Baptist Mission Press, xii + 461 pp. CAIRNS, D. 1941. Life-history o f the two species of New Zealand freshwater eels. N .Z Jl Sci., 23: 53B-72B. CARLISLE, D. B. and DENTON, E. J. 1959. On the metamorphosis o f the visual pigments of Anguilla anguilla L. J.mar. biol.Ass., 38: 97-102. CARUS, J. V. 1861a. Ueber die Leptocephaliden; Herrn Carl Gustav Cams, Dr. der Philos., Med.u. Chir. etc., etc., zur Feier seine fiinjjahrigen Doctor jubilaeums dargebracht. Leipzig: Engelmann, 19 pp. 81

1861b. On the Leptocephalidae. Rep.Br.Ass.Advmt Sci., 30th. meet., (I860), 2 (2): 125. 1889-93. Vertebrata. 1. Class.Pisces. In: Prodromus faunae Mediterraneae, Vol 2. Stuttgart, pp. 489-711. CASTLE, P. H. J. 1959. A large leptocephalicl (Teleostei, Apodes) from off South Westland, New Zealand. Trans.R.Soc.N.Z., 87 (1-2): 179-184, 2 fig. 1961. Deep-water eels from Cook Strait, New Zealand. Zoology Pubis Vict.Univ. Wellington, (27): 1-30, 6 fig. 1963a. Anguillid leptocephali in the southwest Pacific. Zoology Pubis Viet. Univ. Wellington, (33): 1-14, 3 fig. 1963b. The systematics, development and distribution o f two eels o f the genus Gnathophis (Congridae) in Australasian waters. Zoology Pubis Viet. Univ. Wellington, (34): 15-47,10 fig. 1964a. Congrid leptocephali in Australasian waters with descriptions o f Conger ivilsoni (Bl. & Selin.) and C. verreauxi ICaup. Zoology Pubis Viet.Univ. Wellington, (37): 1-45, 11 fig. 1964b. Deep-sea eels: Family Synaphobranchidae. Galathea Rep., 7: 29—42, 2 fig., 2 tab. 1964c. Eels and eel-larvae o f the Tui Oceanographic Cruise 1962, to the South Fiji Basin. Trans.R.Soc.N.Z., Zool., 5 (7): 71-84, 1 fig. 1965a. Leptocephali o f the Nemichthyidae, Serrivomeridae, Synaphobranchidae and Nettastomidae in Australasian waters. Trans.R.Soc.N.Z., Zool., 5 (11): 131-146, 2 fig. 1965b. Muraenid leptocephali in Australasian waters. Trans.R.Soc.N,Z., Zool., 7 (3): 57-84, 3 fig. 1965c. Ophichthid leptocephali in Australasian waters. Trans.R.Soc.N.Z., Zool., 7(6): 97-123, 3 fig. 1965d. Moringuid leptocephali in Australasian waters. Trans.R.Soc.N.Z., Zool., 7 (7): 125-133, 1 fig. 1966a. Die ichthyologische Ausbeute der ersten WestafrikaFahrt des fischereitech- nischen Forschungsschiffes “ Walther Her wig” . 3. The eel larvae (leptocephali). Arch.PischWiss., 17 (1): 19-35, 3 fig. 1966b. Les leptocephales dans le Pacifique Sud-ouest. Cah.O.R.S.T.O.M., sir. Oceanogr., 4 (4): 51-71, 5 fig. 1967a. Two remarkable eel-larvae from off southern Africa. Spec.Publs Dept. Ichthyol.Rhodes Univ., (1): 1-12, 1 fig., 2 pi, 1967b. Taxonomic notes on the eel, Muraenesox dnereus (Forsskal, 1775), in the western Indian Ocean. Spec.Publs Dept.Icbthyol.Rhodes Univ., (2): 1-12, 1 pi. 1967c. More o f the sea serpent mystery. Field & Tide, 9 (8): 20-22, 3 fig. 1968a. A contribution to the revision o f the moringuid eels. Spec.Publs Dept. Ichthyol.Rhodes Univ., (3): 1-29, 3 fig. 1968b. The congrid eels o f the western Indian Ocean and the Red Sea. Ichthyol. Bull.Rhodes Univ., (33): 685-726, 1 fig., 2 tab., 4 pi. 1968c, Larval development o f the congrid eel Gnathophis capensis (Kaup), off southern Africa, with notes on the identity o f Congermuraena australis Barnard. Zoologica Africana, 3 (2): 139-154, 3 fig., 1 pi., 3 tab. 82

1968d. The world of eels. Tuatara, 16 (2): 85-97, 2 fig. 1968e. Anguilla obscura on Rennell Island. Nat.Hist.Renn.Isl., Brit.Solomon Isis, 5: 61-65, 1 tab. (In press.) Species structure and seasonal distribution of leptocephali in the eastern Indian Ocean (110° E). Cah.O.R.S.T.O.M., ser.Oceanogr. CHEVREL, R. 1898. Sur la reproduction de l’anguille commune (Anguilla vulgaris Flem.). Bull. Soc.linn.Normandie, 5 ser., 1: 201-256. CLARK, R . S. 1920. The pelagic young and early bottom stages of teleosteans. J.mar.biol.Ass., n.s., 12 (2): 159-240, 9 fig., 52 tab. COCCO, A. 1829. Su di alcuni nuovi pesci del mar di Messina. G.Sci.Lett.Art. Sicilia, 26: 138-147. 1831. Ueber einige neue Fische des Meeres von Messina. Isis, pp. 1340-1342. COHEN, D. M. 1959. A remarkable leptocephalus from off the coast of Washington. Deep Sea Res., 5: 238-240, 2 fig. COLLETT, R. 1896. Poissons provenant des campagnes du yacht “ L’Hirondelle” (1885-1888). Result.camp.scient.Prince Albert 1, 10: viii + 198 pp., 6 pi. 1905. Meddelelser om Norges fiske i aarens 1884-1901. III. Forh.VidenskSelsk. Krist., (7): 46-481. COSTA, O. G. 1846. Fauna del regno di Napoli . . . di O. G. Costa (continuata da A. Costa). Vol. 3. Fishes, 30 pi. COSTELLO, D. P. 1946. A leptocephalus larva from eel pond, Woods Hole, Massachusetts. Anat.Rec., 96: 564-565 (abstr.). COUCH, J. 1832a. Further observations on some o f the fishes o f Cornwall. Mag.nat.Hist., 5: 311-316, 2 fig. 1832b. Remarks on the figures given in illustrations of two papers on “ Fishes new to the British Fauna” . Mag.nat.Hist., 5: 741-743, 1 fig. 1865, A history of the fshes of the British Islands. London: George Bell 8c Sons, iv + 439 pp., 73 col. pi. (3rd ed. in 1878). CUM ANO, H, B. 1954. A enguia da Europa. Como foi descorberto o local da sua postura. Naturalia, 4:123-129, 4 fig. CUNNINGHAM, J. T. 1891. On the reproduction and development o f the conger. J.mar.biol.Ass., (1891-92), n.s., 2 (1): 16-42, 3 fig., 2 tab. 1895a. The larva o f the eel. J.mar.biol.Ass., (1893-95), n.s., 3 (4): 278-287, fig. 1895b. The larva of the eel. Bull.Soc.cent.Aquic.Peche, 7: 37-48. 1895c. On a specimen of Leptocephalus morrisii. J.mar.biol.Ass., (1895-97), n.s., 4 (1): 73-74. 1896. The natural history of the marketable marine fshes of the British Islands. London: MacMillan, xvi + 375 pp., 158 fig., 1 map. S3

1897. The discovery of the larva of the common eel. Nature, Loud., 55: 467-468, 3 fig. 1902. Eel. In: Encyclopaedia Britanuica 9th ed., (suppl.), 27: 685-686. 1910. The errant eel. The transformations and migrations o f a strange fish. Sdent. Am.Suppl., 69: 92-93, fig. 1924. The natural history of the common eel. Nature, Lond„ 113: 199-201. CUVIER, G. L. C. F. D. 1798. Tableau elesuentaire de I’histoire naturclle des animaux. Paris, 710 pp., 14 pi. 1817. Le regne animal distribue d’apres son organisation, pour servir de base a Vhistoire naturelle des animaux et d* introduction Vanatomic comparee. Tome II, contenant les reptiles, les poissons, les mollusques et les aunelides. Paris: Deterville, xviii T 532 pp., illustr. (2nd ed. 1829, xv -P 406 pp.; 3rd ed. 1836, 392 pp.). DAHL, F. T. 1909. Vor kundskab om aalens forplantning og vandringer (Unsere Kemitnis von der Fortpflanzung und den Wanderungen des Aals). Natures), 33: 20-29, 3 Eg. DAICIN, W. J. and COLEFAX, A. N. 1940. The plankton o f the Australian coastal waters off New South Wales, Part I, Uniu.Sydney Publ.Zool., monogr. 1: 1-211, 936 fig., 4 pi. D’ANCONA, U. 1921. Osservazioni sugli strati limitanti esterni dello ialoscheletro nelle forme larvali del Murenoidi. Atti Accad.siaz.Lined Rc., 30 (9): 385-387, 432-433. 1922. Sulla formazione dello scleretomo nei Murenoidi. Nota preliminaire. Atti Accad.naz.Lined Rc., 5 ser., 31 (1): 36-38. 1928a. Murenoidi (Apodes) del Mar Rosso e del Golfo di Aden. Materiali raccolti dal Prof. Luigi Sanzo nella Campagna della R.N . “ Ammiraglio Magnaghii” 1923-24. Memorie R.Com.talassogr.itaL, 146: 1-146, 5 pi. 1928b. Notizie preliminaire sugli stadi larvali di Murenoidi raccolti dal Prof. Luigi Sanzo nel Mar Rosso e nel Golfo di Aden durante la crociera della R.N . “Ammirag- lio Magnaghii” 1923-24. Atti Accad.naz.Lined Rc., 6 ser., 7 (5); 427-431. 1928c. Sulla possibilita di ordinaire sistematicamente le specie larvali dei Murenoidi. Atti Accad.naz.Lincei Rc., 6 ser., 7 (6): 516-520. 1930a. Ricerche di biologia marina sui materiali raccolti dalla R.N . “ Ammiraglio Magnaghii” anno 1923-24. Menioria VI — Murenoidi (Apodes) del Mar Rosso. Annali idrogr., Genova, 11: 243-259, 1 pi.; 11 (bis): 241-254, 1 pi. 1930b. In: Joubin: 1928-38. Faune ichthyologique de ! Atlantique Nord. Copenhagen: Horst & Fils, 23 pp. 418 pi. 1931. Uova, larve e stadi giovanili di Teleostei Apodes. Fauna flora Golfo Napoli, 38:94-156, 100 fig. 1932. Per la miglior conoscenza della sistematica degli “ Apodes (Muraenoidi)” . Archo zool.ital., 16: 1249-1253. 1935. Pesci, In: Enciclopedia Italiana, 26: 948-963, 19 fig. 1959, Old and new solutions to the eel problem. Nature, Load., 183: 1405. 1960. The life cycle o f the Atlantic eel. Symp.zool.Soc.Lond., 1: 61-75. DARESTE, C. 1873a. Note sur le lcptocephale de Spallanzani. C.r.hebd.Seanc.Acad.Sci., Paris, 76: 1304-1307. 1873b. Note sur le leptocephale de Spallanzani. ]our.Zool,{Gcrvais), 2: 295-299, 84

DAY. F. 1865a. On the fishes o f Cochin, on the Malabar coast of India. Part II. Proc.zooi. Soc.Lond., pp. 286-318. 1865b. The fishes of Malabar. London: Bernard Quaritch, xxxii + 293 pp., 20 pi. 1880. The fishes of Great Britain and Ireland. Vol. II. London: Williams & Norgate, 368 pp., 186 pi. DEAN, B. 1912. Changes in the behaviour of the eel during transformation. Ann.N.Y.Acad.Sci., 22: 321-326, 9 fig. 1916-23. A bibliography of fishes. New York: Am.Mus.Nat.Hist., 3 vols. — Vol. 1 (1916): x + 718 pp., A -K ; Vol. 2 (1917): 702 pp., L-Z ; Vol. 3 (1923): xii + 707 pp. DEELDER, C. L. 1960. The Atlantic eel problem. Nature, Lond., 185: 589-591. DEERE, H. V. 1833. The Leptocephalus fiiorissii Pennant, taken at Slapton, near Dartmouth, Devon­ shire, on April 29, 1833. Mag.nat.Hist., 6: 530-532, 1 fig. DELAGE M. Y. 1886. S,ur les relations de parente du. congre et du leptocephale. C.r.hebd. Seanc.Acad. Sci., Paris, 103: 698-699. DELLA CRO CE, N. and CASTLE, P. H. J. 1966. Leptocephali from the Mozambique Channel. Boll.Musei.1st.biol.Univ.Genova, 34 (211): 149-164, 1 fig. DELSMAN, H. C. 1933. Fish eggs and larvae from Java Sea. No. 21, eel eggs. Treubia, 14: 237-247, 23 fig. DERANIYAGALA, P. E. P. 1934. Some apodal larvae from Ceylon waters. Ceylon J.Sci., B 19 (1): 89-96,11 fig. 1949. Some vertebrate animals of Ceylon. Natn.Mus.Ceylon Piet.Series., 1: 1-119, 96 pi. 1952. A colored atlas of some vertebrates from Ceylon. Volume I. Fishes. Ceylon Govern­ ment Press, xii -f- 149 pp., 60 fig., 34 col. pi. DOLLFUS, R. Ph, 1955. Premiere contribution a I’etablissement d’un fichier ichthyologique du Maroc Atlantique de Tanger a f embouchure de Foued dra. Trav.lnst.scient.cherif, Ser. zoologie, (6): 1-226, 1 map, with suppl. pp. 1-4. D RO ST, R. 1922. Das laichgebiet des Aales. Bericht fiber die Arbeit von Dr. Job.. Schmidt (Kopenhagen): The Breeding Places o f the eel. Natumissenschaften, 10:1089-1096, 5 fig. DUNCKER, G. 1904. Die Fische der malayischen Halbinsel. Mitt.Naturh.Mus.Hamb., 21: 135-207, 1 fig., 1 map, 2 pi. 1914. General index zu Franz Stcindachners Ichthyologischen Mitteilungen, Notizen find Beitragen. Mitt.Naturh.Mus.Hamb., 31: 285-352. 85

D U N CK ER, G. and M OHR, E. 1929. Die Fisclie der Siidsee— Expedition der Hambtirgsichen wissenschaftlichen Stiftung 1908-1909. Mitt.zool.StInst.Hamb., (44): 57-84, 9 fig. EASTMAN, C. R. 1904. Descriptions of Bolcan fishes. Bull .Mm.comp.Zool.Harv46 (1): 1-35, fig. A-D, 2 pi. 1911. Catalog o f fossil fishes in the Carnegie Museum. Part I. Fishes from the Upper Eocene o f Monte Bolca. Mem.Carneg.Mns., 4 : 349-441, 5 fig., 11 pi. EDWARDS, T. E. 1878. Morris’s tape fish (Leptocephalus morrisif) at Pennan, Aberdeenshire. Zoologist, 3 ser., 2: 60-61. EGE, V. 1934. Johannes Schmidt 1877-1933. C.r.Trav.Lab.Carlsberg, 20 (1): 1-11. 1939. A revision o f the genus Anguilla Shaw. A systematic, phylogenetic and geographical study. Dana Rep., (16): 1-256 53 fig., 6 pi. EHRENBAUM , E. 1907a. Joh. Schmidt’s Untersuchungen liber den Aal. Naturw.Rdsch,,Stuttg., 22 Jahr, pp. 339-342, 353-355. 1907b. Die Aalfrage. Die Woche, (2); 348-351. 1907c; Joh. Schmidt’s Abhandlungen uber den Aal. Schweiz. FischZtg, 10: 245-252, 266-269, 4 fig. 1909a. Eier und Larven von Fischen. 2. Teil. Nordisches Plankton, 1: 217-413, 65 fig. 1909b. Eier und Larven von Fischen des Nordischen Planktons. Kiel & Leipzig: Lipsius & Tischer, Part 2, pp. 217-413, fig. 83-148. 1911. Der Flussaal. (Nach einem gleichnamigen Buch von E. Walter, Verlag J. Neumann — Neudamm, 1910). Fischerbote, 3 (1): 4-11, 3 fig. 1916. Johs. Schmidt. On the early stages of the fresh-water eels (Anguilla) and some other North Adantic muraenoids. Medd. fra Komm. for Havundersogelscr. Serie: Fiskeri. Bd. V. Nr. 4. Kbhvn. 1916. Review. Fischerbote, 3-4: 144. 1922a. Die Laichplatze des Aals. (Uber die Arbeiten von J. Schmidt.) Fischerbote, 14 : 436^46, 3 fig. 1922b. Die AufFindung der Aalaichplatze im Adantischen Ozean. Schweiz.FischZtg, 30: 281-284. 1922c. Die danische “D ana’-Expedition, eine moderne atlantische Untersuch- ungensfahrt. Int.Revue ges.Hydrobiol.Hydrogr., 10: 166-174. 1922d. Notizen zur Hcimkehr der “Dana”-Expedition. Int.Revue ges.Hydrobiol. Hydrogr., 10: 724-727. 1926a. Uber die Susswasseraale ini Indopazifischen Gebiet. (Uber Arbeiten von J. Schmidt.) Fischerbote, 18: 289-296. 1926b. Neues von Aal (fiber Arbeiten von J. Schmidt). Fischerbote, 18: 345-347. 1926c. Eine neue Arbeit von Johns. Schmidt zur Biologic der Gattung Anguilla. Int.Revue ges.Hydrobiol.Hydrogr., 15: 79-88, 4 fig. 1927. Grosse Fange von Aallarven in Verwandlungsstadien. (fiber Arbeiten von J. Schmidt.) Fischerbote, 19: 211-214, 2 fig. 1929. Eine danische ozeanographische Weltumsegelmig und neue Aalforschungen. (fiber Arbeiten von. J. Schmidt.) Fischerbote, 21: 8-10. 86

■ 1930a. Dei: Flussaal Anguilla vulgaris Turt. Handb.Binnenflsch.Mitteleur., 3: 159-217, 40 fig. 1930b. Die grossen danischen Untersuchungsfahrten im Atlantik 1920-1922. Fischerbote, 22 : 207-210 (also in Der Naturforscher, Berlin, 7: 8-13, 1930). 1932. Johs. Schmidt, Dana’s Togt omkring Jorden. Fischerbote, 24: 152-155. 1933. Der grosse danische Aalforscher Johannes Schmidt. Fischmarkt, n.s., 1:136-138. EIGENMANN, C. H. 1900. The development of the conger eel. Science,N.Y., n.s., 12: 401-402, 1901. The eel question and development of the conger eel. ProcJndiana Acad. Sci., (1900): 165-166. 1902a. The egg and development of the conger eel. Bull.U.S.Fish Comma, (1901), 21: 37-44, 12 fig. 1902b. The solution of the eel question. Trans. Am.nucrosc.Soc., 23: 5-18, 4 pi. 1902c. The finding of the Leptocephalus of the American eel. Science, N.Y., n.s., 14: 631. 1903. The solution o f the eel question. World Today, 4: 478-482. 1904. On a leptocephalus o f the conger eel. Science, N.Y., n.s., 19: 629-630, fig. EIGENMANN, C. H. and KENNEDY, C. H. 1901. Unilateral coloration with a bilateral effect (in case o f specimens of lepto- cephali). Science, N.Y., n.s. 13: 828-830, 3 fig. 1902a. The leptocephalus o f the American eel, and other American leptocephali. Bull.U.S.Fish Comma, (1901), 21: 81-92, 14 fig. EKMAN, S. 1932. Prinzipielles liber die Wander ungen und die tiergeographische Stellung des europaischen Aales, Anguilla auguilla L. Zoogeograflca, 1: 85-106, 2 fig. 1953. Zoogeography of the sea. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, xiv + 417 pp., 121 fig., 49 tab, ELDRED, B. 1966. The early development of the spotted worm cel, Myrophis punctatus Liitken (Ophichthidae). Florida Bd Cons.Mar.Lab.Leafet Ser., 4 (1) 1: 1-13, 6 fig., 4 tab. 1967. Eel larvae, Leptocephalus tnberculatus Castle, 1965, (Moringuidae) in South Atlantic waters. Florida Bd Cons.Mar.Lab.Leaflet Ser., 4 (1) 5: 1-6, 1 fig. 1968. The eel larva, Leptocephalus Moringua edwardsi (Jordan & Bollman, 1889) (Moringuidae) in the Florida Straits. Florida Bd Cons.Mar.Lab.Leaflet Ser., 4 (l) 6: 1-5, 1 fig. ENGEL, L. 1963. The sea. Amsterdam: Time-Life International, 190 pp., fig. EVERM ANN, B. W. and MARSH, M. C. 1902. The fishes of Porto Rico. Bull.U.S.Fish Comma, (1900), 20 (1): 51-350, 112 fig., 49 pi. EVERM ANN, B. W. and RADCLIFFE, L. 1917. The fishes of the west coast of Peru and the Titacaca Basin. Bull.U.S.natn. Mus., (95): xi + 166 pp., 14 pi. EZIUZO, E. N. C. 1965 .Ear lydevel opmentand metamorphosis of the reddish-brown eel, Phyllogramma regani Pellegrin. Bull.Inst.fr.Afr.noire, 27 (1): 312-333, 18 fig. 87 f a c c i o l A, l . 1882a. Pesci nuovi o poco nod dello Stretto di Messina. Naturalistn sicil., 1 (7): 166— 168. 1882b. Note sui pesci dello stretto di Messina. Naturalista sicil., 1: 184-189, 193-198, % 1883a. Descrizione di ntiove specie di leptocephali dello Stretto di Messina. Memorie Soc.tosc.Sci.nat., 6 (1): 3-11, 1 pi. 1883b. Note sui pesci dello Stretto di Messina. Naturalista sicil., 2 (7): 145-148. 1883c. Due nuove specie di leptocephalus del mar di Messina. Atti Soc.Nat.Mat., (1882), 3 ser., 1:116-123. 1883d. Rlvista della specie di leptocephalus del mar di Messina. Atti Accad.prior it., 5: 199. 1893a. Suir estistenza di forme di passaggio da alcune specie di Leptocefalidi agli adulti corrisponenti. Nattiralista sicil., 12 (4): 99-103; 12 (5): 123-127; 12 (6): 144- 148. 1893b. Le metainorfosi del Conger vulgaris e del Conger mistax. Naturalista sicil., 12 (7-8): 194-200; 12 (9): 223-226; 12 (10): 254-259; 12 (11): 287-288; 12 (12): 309-312. 1893c. Le metainorfosi del Conger vulgaris e del Conger mist ax. Naturalista sicil., 13 (1-2): 25-35; 13 (3): 56-60. 1894a. Le metamorfosi del Conger balearicus. Naturalista sicil,, 13 (7): 125-130; 13 (9): 173-177; 13 (11): 219-228. 1894b. La prima forma larvata delV Anguilla vulgaris. Naturalista sicil., 13 (7): 133-135. 1895a. Le metamorfosi del Conger balearicus. Naturalista sicil,, 14: 39-50. 1895b. La prima forma larvata dell’ Anguilla vulgaris. Naturalista sicil., 14 (9): 161— 166; 14 (10-12): 212-221. 1897a. VHelmichthys dell’ Anguilla vulgaris. Riv.ital.Sci.nat., 17: 116-118. 1897b. Sunto di alcune ricerche su Forganizzazione e lo sviluppo dei Leptocefalidi. Atti Soc.Nat.Mat., 3 ser., 14: 122-145. 1901a. Esame degli studii su lo sviluppo dei Murenoidi e Forganizzazione dei lepto- cefali. Atti Soc.Nat.Mat., 4 ser., 2: 41-85, 2 pi. 1901b. Un po’ di cronologia relativa agli studii su lo sviluppo dei Murenoidi. Boll. Soc.zool.ital, 2 ser., 1: 247-262. 1903. Idea succinta dell’ organizzazione dei leptocefali. Monitore zool.ital., 14: 185-198. FAGE, L. 1910. Reclierches sur les stades pelagiques de quelques teleosteens de la mer de Nice (Parages de Monaco) et du Golfe du Lion. Ann.Inst.oceanogr,Monaco, 1 (7): 53 pp. FELL, H. B. 1948. Echinoderm embryology and the origin of cliordates. Biol.Rev., 23: 81-107, 8 fig. FISH, M. P. 1926. Preliminary note on the egg and larva o f the American eel {Anguilla rostrata). Science, N.Y., 64: 455^-57. 1927. Contributions to the embryology o f the American eel {Anguilla rostrata Lesueur). Zoologica, N.Y., 8 (5): 289-324, 14 fig. 88

FLEMING, J. 1817. In: Brewster s Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, 11 (2): 713. 1828. A history of British animals . . . including the indigenous . . . kinds . . . and occasional visitants. London: James Duncan, xxiii -J- 565 pp. FONTAINE, M. and CALLAMAND, O. 1943. Les aspects physiologiques d’une “ vie cyclique de l’Anguille d’Europe” Anguilla anguilla L. Bull.Mus.natn.Hist.nat.., Paris, 2 ser., 15 (5): 373-378. FORD, E. 1920. Note on a leptocephalus stage of the conger. J.mar.biohAss., 12: 249-252. 1931. Changes in length during the larval life and metamorphosis o f the freshwater eel (Anguilla vulgaris Turt.). J.mar.biolAss., 17: 987-1000, 5 fig. FOW LER, H. W. 1900. Contributions to the ichthyology o f the tropical Pacific. Proc.Acad.nat.Sci. Plulad., 52: 493-528, 3 pi 1909. A new species of fish of the genus Atopichthys, with notes on New Jersey fishes. Proc.Acad.nat.Sci.Philad., 61: 406—408, fig. 1912a. Descriptions of nine new eels, with notes on other species. Proc.Acad.nat. Sci.Philad., 64: 8-33, 9 fig. 1912b. Records o f fishes for the Middle Atlantic states and Virginia. Proc.Acad. nat.Sci.Philad., 64: 34-59, 2 fig. 1928. The fishes of Oceania. Mem.Bermce P. Bishop Mus., 10: iii -j- 486 pp., 82 fig., 49 pi. 1931. The fishes o f Oceania. Suppl. 1. Mem.Bernice P. Bishop Mas., 11 (5): 311-381. 1932. The fishes obtained by the Pinchot South Seas Expedition o f 1929 with de­ scription o f one new genus and three new species. Proc.U.S.natn.Mus., 80 (6): 1-16, 4 fig. 1934. The fishes of Oceania. Suppl. 2. Mem.Bernice P. Bishop Mus., 11 (6): 383—466. 1936. The marine fishes of West Africa based on the collection o f the American Museum Congo Expedition, 1909-1915. Bull.Am.Mus.nat.Hist., 70 (1): vii -}- 605 pp., 275 fig. 1938a. The fishes of the George Vanderbilt South Pacific Expedition, 1937. Monogr. Acad.nat.Sci.Philad., 2: v + 349 pp., 12 pi. 1938b. A list o f the fishes known from Malaya. Fish.Bull.Singapore, 1: 1-268. 1944. Results o f the Fifth George Vanderbilt Expedition (1941) (Bahamas, Caribbean Sea, Panama, Galapagos Archipelago and Mexican Pacific Islands), Monogr. Acad.nat.Sci.Philad., 6: 57-529, 268 fig., 20 pi. 1949. The fishes of Oceania. Suppl. 3. Mem.Bernice P.Bishop Mus., 12 (2): 35-186. 1956. Fishes of the Red Sea and Southern Arabia. Volume I. Branchiostomida to Poly- nemida. Jerusalem: Weizmann Science Press of Israel, 240 pp., 117 fig. FRANZ, V. 1908. Unsere gegenwartigen Kenntnisse vom Lebenslauf des Aales (Anguilla vulgaris Flem.) und ihre okonomische Bedeutung. Int.Revue ges.Hydrobiol.Hydrogr., 1: 488-498. 1910. Die japanischen Knochenfische der Sammlungen H ABERER und DOFLEIN. In Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte Ostasiens. Abh.bayer.Akad.Wiss., Math.-phys. KL, 4: SuppL-Bd. 1:1-135, 7 fig., 11 pi. 1914. Neues liber den Aal und seine Verwertung. Himmel Erde, 25 Jahrg., pp. 261-266. 89'

FRO ST, N. 1939. Newfoundland fishes. A popular account of their life histories. Pts. 3-4. Serv.Bull.Div.Fish.Res.Newfoundld, (8): 34-45. FUCHS, T. 1901. fiber den Charakter der Tiefseefauna des Rothen Meeres auf Grund der von den osterreichischen Tiefsee-Expeditionen gewonnenen Ansbeute. Sber. Akad.Wiss.Wien, Math.-nat. Kl., 110 (1): 249-258. FUJITA, K. 1906. Larvae o f the freshwater eel and conger. Zool.Mag., Tokyo, 18: 208 (in Japanese). 1913. On the leptocephalus of eels. Dainihon Suisankai, 374 (in Japanese). 1933. On the leptocephalus. Rcikusui Kaishi, 28 (10) (in Japanese). FULTON, T. W. 1904. Ichthyological notes. 22. Rep,Fishery Bd Scotl, pp. 281-287, 1 pi. 1905. Ichthyological notes. 23. Rep.Fishery Bd Scotl., pp. 251-254. GANAPATI, P. N. and RAJU, N. S. 1961. On the eggs and early development o f eels off Waltair coast. J.zool.Soc.India. 12: 229-238, 17 fig. 1963. Fish eggs o f Waltair coast. Curr.Sci., 32: 361-362, 9 fig. GANDOLFI-HORNYOLD, A. 1911. L’anguillc (Anguilla vulgaris Cuv.). Bull.Soc.fribourg.Sci.nat., 19: 47^48, GARM AN, S. 1899. Reports on an exploration off the west coasts of Mexico, Central and South America, and off the Galapagos Islands in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U.S. Fish Commission Steamer “Albatross” during 1891, Lieut.-Commander Z. L. Tanner, U.S.N., commanding. XXVI. The Fishes. Mem.Mus.comp.Zool. Harv., 24: 1-431, 97 pi., 1 ch. GIACOMINI, E. 1908a. 11 sistema interrenale e il sistema cromaffine (sistema feocromo) nelle anguille adulte, nelle cieclie e nei leptocefali. Meni.R.Accad.Sci.1st.Bologna, 6 ser., 5 :113-147, 2 pi. (abstr. in Monitore zoolital, 20: 92-93, 1909). 1908b. Sulla diposizione del sistema interrenale e del sistema feocromo nelle anguille adulte, nelle cieche e nei leptocefali. Sess.Accad.Sci.Bologna Rc., n.s., 12: 172-175. GIBBS, T. 1897. The larva of the eel. Trans.nat.Hist.Soc.Burton-on-Trent, (1887), 3: 155-157. GILCHRIST, J. D. F. 1902. Catalogue o f fishes recorded from South Africa. Mar .Invest. S.Afr., 1: 97-179. GILL, T. N. 1865a. On the affinities of several doubtful British fishes. Proc.Acad.nat.Sci.Philad., (1864): 199-208. 1865b. On the affinities of several doubtful British fishes. Ann,Mag.nat.Hist., 3 ser., 15:40-48. 1899. Larval stage of the eel. Science, N.Y., n.s., 9: 820. 1908. Recent discoveries in the history of the common eel. Science, N.Y., n.s., 28: 845-846. 90

GILSON, G. 1908a. L’anguille, sa reproduction, ses migrations et son interet econo mique en Belgique. Annls Soc.r.zool.malacol.Belg., 43: 7-58, 3 fig. 1908b. Capture d’un Lcptocephalus morrisii au cap Grisnez. Annls Soc.r.zool.malacol. Bela., 43: 132-138. GILTAY, L. 1933. Poissons. In: Resultats scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales Neer- landaises de LL.AA.R_R. le Prince et la Princesse Leopold de Belgique. Mem. Mus.r.Hist.nat.Belg., 5 (3): 1-129, 29 fig. GMELIN, J. F. 1788. Caroli Linnc . . . Systema Naturae per regna tria naturae . . . synonymis, locis. Lipsiae, 3 vols., in 9 pts. GODET, P. 1899. L’anguille (Anguilla vulgaris L.) et son developpement. Bull.Soc.Sri.nat.Nechuditel, 26: 78-88, 1 fig. GOPINATH, K. 1946. Notes on the larval and post-larval stages of fishes found along the Trivandrum coast. Proc.natn.Inst.Sci.India, 12: 7-21, 7 fig. 1950. On a few leptocephali from the Trivandrum coast. Rec.Indian Mus., 47 (1): 87-98, 1 fig., 1 pi. GRAHAM, D. H. 1953. Treasury of New Zealand fshes. Wellington: A. H. & A. W. Read, 404 pp., fig. G RASS® , P. P. 1958. Traite de Zoo logic. Anatomic, systematise, biologic. Tome XIII, Agnathes et poissons. Anatomic, ethologie, systematique. Fasc. 3: 1813-2758, 582 fig. GRASSI, G. B. 1896. The reproduction and metamorphosis of the common eel [Anguilla vulgaris). Q.Jl mkrosc.Sci., n.s., 39 (3): 371-385, 4 fig. 1897a. The reproduction and metamorphosis of the common eel [Anguilla vulgaris). Proc.R.Soc., 60: 260-271. 1897b. The reproduction and metamorphosis of the common eel (Anguilla vulgaris). Bull.Soc.cent.Aquic.Peche, 9 (3^4): 97-108. 1897c. Reproduction and development of the common eel. Jl R.microsc.Soc., (2): i l l (summary). 1910. Contribuzione alio studio dello sviluppo dei murenoidi. I. Muraena helena. II. Di alcune uova e prelarve, che si potrebbero suppore appartenenti AT Anguilla anguilla. Memorie R.Com.talassogr.ital., 1: 1-16, 1 pi. 1912, Nuova contribuzione alia storia dello sviluppo dei murenoidi. Aid Accad. naz.Lincei Rc., 5 ser., 21 (1): 15-20. 1913. Metamorfosi dei murenoidi. Ricerche sistematiche ed ecologiche. Jena: Fischer, x + 211 pp., 15 pi. 1914a. Contributo alia conoscenza delle uova e delle larve dei murenoidi (Aggiunta I alia mia monografia sulle metamorfosi dei murenoidi). Atti Accad.naz.Lincei Memorie, 5 ser., 10 (4): 37-43, 1 pi. 1914b. Quel che si sa e quel che non se sa intorno alia storia naturale dell’Anguilla. Memorie R.Com.talassogr.ital., 37: 3-50, 3 pi. 91

1915. Contribute) alia conoscenza delle uova e delle larve dei murenoidi (Aggiunta II alia mia monografia sulle metamorfosi dei murenoidi). Atti Accad.naz.Lincei Memorie, 5 ser., 10 (16): 693-711, 2 pi. 1919a. Nuove ricerche sulla storia naturale dell1 Anguilla. Memorie R.Com.talassogr. ital., 67: 3-141, 9 pi. 1919b. Riassunto di una memoria riguardante la storia naturale dell’Anguilla. Atti Accad.naz.Lincet Rc., 28 (9-10): 313-319. GRASSI, G. B. and CALANDRUCCIO, S. 1892. Le leptocefalide e la loro transformazione in murenide. Atti Accad.naz.Lincei Rc., 5 ser., 1 (2): 375-379. 1893. Ancora sullo sviluppo dei murenoidi. Terza nota preliminaire. Boll.Sed. Accad.gioenia Sd.nat., n.s. (34-35): 2-5. 1894. Soluzione di un enigma antichissimo, ossia scoperta della metamorfosi dell* anguilla. Venezia. 1895. Abito di nozze delle anguille. Contribuzione alio sviluppo dei Murenoidi. Boll.Sed.Accad.gioenia Sci.nat., 41: 3-5 (extr.). 1896a. Ulteriori studi sullo sviluppo dell’anguilla e sul congro. Atti Accad.naz.Lincei Rc., 5 ser., 5: 241. 1896b. Sullo sviluppo dei murenoidi. Atti Accad.naz.Lincei Rc., 5 ser., 5 (9): 348-349. 1896c. Ulteriori ricerche sui leptocefali. Atti Accad.naz.Lincei Rc., 5 ser., 5: 450-452. 1897a. Descrizione d’un Leptocephalus brevirostris in via di trasformarsi in Anguilla vulgaris. Atti Accad.naz.Lincei Rc., 5 ser., 6 (1): 239-240, fig. 1897b. New observations on the larva o f the common eel. Nature, Lond., 56: 85, 2 fig. (transl. o f above) (also in Am.nat., 31 (368): 726). 1897c. Riproduzione e metamorfosi delle anguille. G.ital.Pesc.Acquic., (7): 193-208; (8): 225-233. 1897d. Riproduzione e metamorfosi delle anguiUe, Monitore zool.ital, 8: 233-234 (abstr.). 1897e. Fortpflanzung und Metamorphose des Aales. AUg.FischZtg,, 22 (21): 402-408; 22 (22): 423-428, 8 fig. 1898a. Ueber Fortpflanzung und Metamorphose der Aale. Natur, Halle, 47: 97-99, 111-114, 124-126, 3 fig. 1898b. Aalens forvandling og forplantning. Dansk FiskForen.MedlBl., 7: 306-307, 322-325, 339-343, 354-355, 362-364, 7 fig. (review by editor). 1903. Riproduzione e metamorfosi delle anguille. Acquic. Lombarda, 5: 57-58, 72-75, 110-111, 160-168. GRAY, J. E. 1851. List of the specimens of British animals in the collection of the British Museum. Fish. London: British Museum, xxiii -}- 164 pp. GREENW OOD, P. H. 1963. A history offsites. London: Benn, xxxi -f 398 pp., 148 fig., 7 pi. (revised ed. of Norman’s 1939 work). GREENW OOD, P. H. et al. 1966. Phyletic studies on teleostean fishes, with a provisional classification of living forms. Bull.Am.Mus.nat.Hist., 131 (4): 341-455, 9 fig., 32 ch., 3 pi. GREY, M. 1955. Notes on a collection o f Bermuda deep-sea fishes. Fteldiana, Zool., 37 (9): 265-302, 12 fig., 2 tab. 92

1956. The distribution of fishes found below a depth of 2000 meters. FieUiana, Zool, 36 (2): 75-337. GRIEG, J. A. 1895. Aalens forplantning og udvikling. Natural, pp. 228-242. 1897. Mere om aalens udvicklung. Naturen, 21: 37-42, 4 fig. 1910. Larver av aal og havaal. Naturen, 34: 349-350. GRONOVIUS, L. T. 1763. Zoophylacii Gronoviani fasciculus primus . . . de scripsit atque iconibus illustravit Laur. Theod. Gronovius, ]. U.D. . . . Lugdini Batavorum, 136 pp., 13 pi. GROTRIAN, 1898. Om Mens (Anguilla vulgaris) fortplantning och utveckling. FiskTidskr.FinL, 7: 92-95. GUNTHER, A. C. L. G. 1870. Catalogue of the fishes in the British Museum, 8. London: British Museum, xxv + 549 pp., fig. 1880. An introduction to the study of fishes. Edinburgh: Black, xvi -\~ 720 pp., 321 fig. HAAST, J. F. J. VON 1875. On the occurrence of Leptocephalus longirostris ICaup, on the coast o f New Zealand. Trans.N.Z.Inst., 7 (2): 238. HAEDRICH, R. L. and NIELSEN, J. G. 1966. Fishes eaten by Alepisaurus (Pisces, Iniomi) in the southeastern Pacific Ocean, Deep Sea Res., 13: 909-919, 1 fig., 2 tab. HARDEN JO NES, F. R . 1968. Fish migration. London: Edward Arnold, viii + 273 pp., 86 fig. HARDY, A. 1959. The open sea: its natural history. Part II. Fish & fisheries. London: Collins, xiv 4- 322 pp., 114 fig., 32 pi. HARRISSON, C. M. H. 1966. On the first halosaur leptocephalus: from Madeira. Bull.Br.Mus.iiat.Hist., 14 (8): 445-486, 6 fig., 3 tab., 1 pi. HASLETT, A. W. 1959. Research report. New theory of eel migration. Sci.News, Harmondsworth, 52: 112-115. HENDERSON, G. T. D. 1961. Continuous plankton records: Contributions towards a plankton atlas of the northeastern Atlantic and the North Sea. Part V. Young fish. Bull.mar.Ecol., 5: 105-111, 3 pi. HERDMAN, W. A. and DAWSON, R. A. 1902. Fishes and fisheries of the Irish Sea and especially of the Lancashire and western sea-fisheries district. London, 98 pp., 14 fig. HERRE, A. W. C. T. 1923. A review of the eels of the Philippine Archipelago. Philipp J.Sci., 23 (2): 123-236, 14 fig., 11 pi. 1953. Check list o f Philippine fishes, Res.Rep.U.S.Fish.Wildl.Serv., 20: 1-977. 93

HEUSCHMANN, O. 1955, Unser Flussaal und die Wegener’sche Kontinentalverschiebungstheorie. Allg.FischZtg, 11: 3 pp., 5 fig. HILDEBRAND, S. F. 1946. A descriptive catalogue of the shore fishes of Peru. Bull.U.Sjiatn.Mus., 189: xi 4- 530 pp., 94 fig. HILDEBRAND, S. F. & SCHROEDER, W. C. 1928. Fishes o f Chesapeake Bay. Bnll.Bur.Fish.Wask., 43 (1): 1-366, 211 fig. h j o r t , j . 1910. Eel-larvae (Leptocephalus brevirostris) from the Central North Atlantic. Nature, L on l, 85: 104-106, 5 fig. HOEK, P. P. C. 1908. Aallarven, glasaaltjes en montees. Meded.Vissch., 15: 77-82. HOFFMEYER, 1912. Om Aalens Forplantning og Legepladser. FerskvandsfiskBL, (20): 151-152. HOLT, E. W. L. 1909. The freshwater eel. A review o f recent contributions to knowledge o f its life-history. FishJretand scient.Inv., (1907), (8): 3-27, 8 fig. HOLT, E. W. L. and BY RN E, L. W. 1910. Fourth report on the fishes of the Irish Atlantic slope. List o f recorded species, with references. Fish.Ireland scientJnv., (1908), (5): 1-7. H UARD, V. A. 1901. Du nouveau concernant la “ question de Panguille” . Naturaliste can,, 28: 5-9. HUTTON, F. W. 1876. Contributions to the ichthyology o f New Zealand. Trans.N.Z.Inst., 8 (2): 209-218. HVASS, H. 1964. Fishes of the world. London: Methuen, 156 pp,, fig. INT. COMMN ZOOL. NOM. 1926. Opinions rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomen­ clature. Opinions 91-97. Smithson.misc.CoUns, 73 (4): 1-30. 1958. Direction 87. Completion and in part, correction o f the entries on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in regard to the generic names Coitus Linnaeus, 1758 (Class, Pisces) .... Opin.int.Commnzool.Nom., 1 F: 1-16. JACKSON, C. F. 1953. Occurrence o f the conger eel, Conger oceanictis (Mitchill), in the Gulf of Miami. Copeta, (4): 237-238. JATZOW, R. and LENZ, H. 1898. Fische von Ost-Afrika, Madagascar und Aldabra. Abh.senckenb.naturforsch.Ges., 21:497-531, 3 pi. j Ar v i , T. H. 1909(?) Vara alars lefhadshistoria i den nyaste forskningens ljus. pp. 1-20, 10 fig. JENSEN, A. S. 1937. Remarks on the Greenland eel, its occurrence and reference to Anguilla rostrata. Meddr Gronland, 118 (9): 3-8, 1 fig. 94

JENYNS, L. 1835. A manual of British vertebrate animals. Cambridge & London, xxxii + 559 pp. JESPERSEN, P. 1931. Danische Ozeanographische Expedition uni die Erde 1928-1930. Natur- wissenschaften, 19 (10): 231-233, 1 map. 1942. Indo-Pacific leptocephalids of the genus Anguilla. Systematic and biological studies. Dana Rep., 22: 1-128, 83 fig., 4 pi. JONES, J. W. 1959. Eel migration. Nature, Lond., 184: 1281. JO NES, S. andPANTALU, V. R . 1952. On the metamorphosing stages of the talabon eel, Muraenesox talabon (Cantor) with descriptions of some leptocephali from the estuaries o f Bengal and Orissa. J.Asiat.Soc.Beng., 18 (2): 129-140, 5 fig. 1955. On some ophichthyid larvae from the Indian coastal waters. Indian J.Fish., 2(1): 57-66, 4 fig. JORDAN, D. S. 1905. A guide to the study of fishes. Vol. II. New York: Holt & Co., xxii + 599 pp., fig. 1917, The genera of fishes, part I, from Linnaeus to Cuvier, 1758-1833, seventy-five years, with the accepted type o f each. A contribution to the stability o f scientific nomenclature. Leland Standford jr Univ.Publs Univ.Ser., pp. 1-161. 1919a. The genera of fishes, part II, from Agassiz to Bleeker, 1833-1858, twenty-six years, with the accepted type o f each. A contribution to the stability of scientific nomenclature. Leland Stanford jr Univ.Publs Univ.Ser., pp. i-ix - j- 163-284 + i-xiii. 1919b. The genera o f fishes, part III, from Guenther to Gill, 1859-1880, twenty-two years, with the accepted type of each. A contribution to the stability of scientific nomenclature. Leland Stanford jr Univ.Publs Univ.Ser., pp. 285-410 + i-xv. 1920. The genera of fishes, part IV, from 1881-1920, thirty-nine years, with the accepted type o f each. A contribution to the stability of scientific nomenclature. Leland Stanford jr Univ.Publs Univ.Ser., pp. 411-576 - j- i-xviii. 1923. A classification o f fishes including families and genera as far as known. Stanford Univ.Publs, Biological Sciences Series, 3 (2): 77-243 + i-x. 1925. Fishes. New York: Appleton & Co., xv + 773 pp., 673 fig. JO R D A N , D. S. & DAVIS, B. M. 1892, A preliminary review of the apodal fishes or eels inhabiting the waters o f America and Europe. Rep.U.S.Commnr Fish., (1888), pp. 581-677, 8 pi. JO R D A N , D. S. and EVERMANN, B. W. 1896. Fishes of North and Middle America. Bull.U.S.natn.Mus., 47 (1): v-lx + 1240 pp. 1903. Notes on a collection o f fish from the island o f Formosa. Proc.U.S.natn.Mits., 25: 315-368, 29 fig. JO R D A N , D. S., EVERMANN, B. W. and CLARK, H. W. 1930. A check list of the fishes and fishlike vertebrates o f North and Middle America north o f Venezuela and Colombia. Rep.U.S.Commnr Fish., (1928), (2): 1-670. 95

JO R D A N , D. S. and RICH ARDSON, R. E, 1910. Check-list o f the species of fishes known from the Philippine Archipelago. Pubis Dept.Int.Bur.Sci.Manila, (1): 1-78. JO R D A N , D. S. and SNYDER, J, O. 1901. Review of the apodal fishes or eels of Japan, with descriptions of nineteen new species. Proc.U.S.natn.Mus., 23: 837-890, 22 fig. JUBB, R. A. 1957. The freshwater eel Anguilla obscura Gunther, 1871, in southern Africa. Nature, Lonl, 180: 1216. 1959. Eels in southern Africa. Nature, Lond., 184: 827-828. 1960. Elvers and post-elvers o f the freshwater eels of South Africa. Piscator, (49) : 68-76, fig. 1961. The freshwater eels [Anguilla spp.) of southern Africa. An introduction to their identification and biology. Ann.Cape Prov.Mus.[nat.Hi$t.), 1: 15-48, 26 fig. 1967. Freshwater fishes of southern Africa. Cape Town: Balkema, vii + 248 pp., 272 fig. KAMOHARA, T. 1937. Gyorui zatukan (Some observations on fishes). Botany ZooL, Tokyo, 5 (12): 119-121, 2 fig. 1952. Revised descriptions o f the offshore bottom-fishes o f Prov. Tosa, Shikoku, Japan. Rep.Kochi Unip.,nat.Sci., (3): 1-122, 100 fig. KATSUBE, K. 1944. The spawning ground of the eel. Suisankai, 735: 66 (in Japanese). KAUP, J. J. 1856. Catalogue of apodal fish, in the collection of the British Museum. London: British Museum, viii + 163 pp., 19 pi. 1860. On some new genera and species of fishes collected by Drs. Keferstein and Heckel at Messina. Ann.Mag.nat.Hist., 3 ser., 6: 270-273, 1 pi. KLAUSEWITZ, W. 1964. Die Erforschung der Ichthyofauna des Roten Meeres. Weinheim: Cramer, pp. v-xxxvi, 3 fig. KOBAYASHI, K. and ABE, K. 1962. Studies on the larvae and young o f fishes from the boundary zones off the south-eastern coast of Hokkaido, Japan. Bull.Fac.Fish.Hokkaido Univ., 13 (3): 165-179, 11 fig., 7 tab. KOENIG, A. F. 1898. Die Entwicklung des Aals. Mitt.Sekt.Naturk.dst.Tourklubs, 10 Jahrg., pp. 53-56, 1 fig. KOFOID, C. A, 1908. Life history of the eel. Am.Nat., 42: 491-496, 13 fig. KOKHNENKO, S. V. and BOROVIK, E. A. 1957. Morphology of eel fry. Bull.Inst.Biol.Minsk, 2:272-275. KOLLIKER, r . a . 1853a. Bau von Leptocephalus und Helmichthys. Z.wiss.Zool., 4: 360-366. 1853b. Weitere Bemerkungen fiber die Helmichthyiden. Verb.phys.-med.Ges. Wurzh., 4 (1): 100-102, ICOTTHAUS, A. and KREFFT, G. 1957. Fisclifaunenliste der Fahrten init F.F.S. “ Anton Dolirn” nach Island — Gronland. Ber.dt. Wiss.Kommn Meersforsch., 14 (3): 169-191. KRAUSE, E. 1897. Die Entwicklung des Aales. Prometheus, 8 Jahrg., pp. 488-491, 1 fig. KREBS, W. 1911a. Geophysikalische Verhaltnisse auf den Fundstellen der Aallarven ini Atlantik und im Mittelmeer. Fischerhote, 3 (6): 180-184, 1 fig. 1911b. Fundstellen der Aallarven. Fischerbote, 3: 352-353. 1912. Vulcanische Tiefseeheizung und Aalbrut. Mitt.dt.SeefischVer., 28: 258-263, 2 fig. KUBOTA, S. S. 1961. Studies on tlie ecology, growth and metamorphosis in conger eel, Conger myriaster (Brevoort). J.Fac.Fish.pref.Univ.Mie-Tsu, 5: 190-370, 71 fig., 66 pi. (4 in colour). LACE p EDE, B. G. E. de la V. 1800. Histoire naturelle des poissons. 2. Paris: Plassan, lxiv -f- 632 pp., 20 pi. LALOY, L. 1910. Biologie de Fanguille. Naturaliste, 32: 206-207. LANFRANCO, G. G. 1958. A complete guide to the fishes ofi Malta (Central Mediterranean). Malta: Dept. Inf.Tour.Serv,, 74 pp., 41 pi. LATHAM, R. M. 1958. The eel . . . truly a remarkable creature. Penn.Angler, Feb., pp. 2-7. LAVENBERG, R. J. and FITCH, J. E. 1966. Annotated list of fishes collected by midwater trawl in the Gulf o f California, March-April 1964. Calif.Fish Game, 52 (2): 92-110, 5 fig., 2 tab. LEA, E. 1913. Muraenoid larvae from the “ Michael Sars” North Atlantic Deep-Sea Ex­ pedition, 1910. Rep.Sars N.AtlDeep Sea Exped., 3 (2): 1-48, 38 fig., 6 pi. LEACH, W. E. 1817. The zoological miscellany; being descriptions of new or interesting animals. Vol. 3. London: Nodder, v + 151 pp., 28 pi. LEGENDRE, R. 1934. La faune pelagique de l’Atlantique au large du Golfe de Gascoygne recueille dans les estomacs de germons. Premiere partie: poissons. Annls Inst.oceanogr., Monaco, 14: 249-418, 53 fig. LEONHARDT, E. E. 1902. Der gemeine Flussaal (Anguilla vulgaris Flem.). Ein Beitrage zur Kenntnis seiner Naturgeschkhte sowie seiner wirtschaftlichen Bedeutung. Stuttgart, 56 pp. LESSON, R . P. 1830. Poissons. In: Duperry, L. I., Voyage autottr du monde execute stir la corvette “La Coqitille,\ pendant les annees 1822-25; publie sous les auspices de S.E.M. le comte de Charrol. 6 vols. and atlas, Paris, 1826-30. Vol. 2, pt. 1, pp. 86-238, 58 pi. in atlas (separate). 97

LEVANDER, K. M. 1906. Ueber die Laichplatze des Aales nach den neuesten Forschmigen. Luonnon Ystdvd, 10: 46-49 (in Swedish). LEY, W. 1949. The story o f the fish Anguilla. Nat.Hist.N.Y., 58: 82-85, 95-96. LINDEN, M. VON 1905, Die ontogenetische Entwicklung der Zeiclmung beim Aal. (Anguilla vulgaris Flemm.). Jber.Fisch.Ver.Bonn, pp. 70-75, 1 pi. LINSTOW, O. F. B. VON 1900. Die Fortpflanzungsgeschichte des Aals. Z.Natimv., 72: 317-330, 5 fig. LO BIANCO, S. 1899. Notizie biologische riguardanti specialmente il periodo di maturita sessuale degli animali del golfo di Napoli. Mitt.zool.Stn Neapel, 13: 448-573. 1901. Le pesche pelagische abissali esseguite del “Maia” nelle vicinanze di Capri. Mitt.zool.Stn Neapel, 15: 413-482. 1903. Le pesche abissali esseguite da F. A. Krupp col yacht “ Puritan” nelle adiacenze di Capri ed in altre localita de Mediterraneo. Mitt.zool.Stn Neapel, 16: 109-279, 3 pi. 1904. Pelagische Tiefseejischerei der “Maja,t in der Umgebung von Capri. Jena: Gustav Fischer, 91 pp., 31 pi. l U b b e r t , h . o . 1908. Neue Forschungsergebnisse iiber das Leben des Aales und deren Emfluss auf die Aalfischerei. Verh.natunv.Ver.Hamb., 3 ser., 15: xlix-lii. LUEHE, 1897. Die Entwickelungs ges chi elite des Aales. Schr.phys.-dkon.Ges.Konigsb., 38 Jahrg., p. 70. MACLEAY, W. 1882. Descriptive catalogue of the fishes o f Australia. Part 4. Proc.Linn.Soc.N.S. W., 6 (2): 202-387, 2 pi, M cCl e l l a n d , j . 1845. Apodal fishes of Bengal. Calcutta J.nat.Hist., 5 (8): 151-226, 11 pi. McCULLOCH, A. R. 1929. A check-list o f the fishes recorded from Australia. Mem.Arist.Mus., 5 (1): 1-144. McINTOSH, W. C. and MASTERMAN, A. T. 1897. The life histories of the British marine food-fishes. London, xv + 516 pp., fig. M ARCUS, K. 1916. Die Aalfrage. Natunv.Wschr., n.s., 15 (23): 329-333, 2 fig. MARSH, M. C. 1902. Eels and the eel question. Pop.Sci.Mon., 61: 426-433. MARSHALL, T. C. 1964. Fishes of the Great Barrier Reef and coastal waters of Queensland. Sydney: Angus & Robertson, 566 pp., 12 fig., 64 pi., 72 col. pi. 98

MARUKAWA, H. 1913a. The larvae ofjapanese eels in leptocephalous stage (I—II). Dainihon Suisankaiho, pp. 365-373 (in Japanese). 1913b. More on the leptocephalus of eels. Dainihon Suisankaiho, p. 373 (in Japanese). 1914. Young stages of Leptocephalus unagii, n.sp., from Japan. Gyogaku Zasshi, 1 (3): 5-9 (in Japanese). MATSUI, I. 1957. On the records o f a leptocephalus and catadromous eels o f Anguilla japonica in the waters around Japan with a presumption of their spawning places. J.Shimono- seki CollFislt., 7 (1): 151-167, 6 fig. MAZZARELLI, G. 1909. Gli animali abissali e le correnti sottomarine dello Stretto di Messina. Riv. mens.Pesca Idrobiol, 11 (9-12): 177-218, 3 fig. MEAD, G. W. 1965. The larval form of the Heteromi (Pisces). Breviora, (226): 1-5, 1 fig. MEAD, G. W., BERTELSEN, E. and COHEN, D. M. 1964. Reproduction among deep-sea fishes. Deep Sea Res., 11: 569-596. MEEK, S. E. 1916. The migrations of fish. London: Edward Arnold, xvii -j- 427 pp., 127 fig. MEUSCHEN, F. C. 1781. Index, continens nomina generica specierum propria, trivialia ut et synonyma. Lugdini Batavorum — following p. 380 of Gronovius’ Zoophylacium, unpaged. MEYER-W AARDEN, P. F. and AKER, E. 1966. Aalbibliographie. VerdffJnst.Kust.-u.Binnenfisch., 39 (1): xxv + 1-50; 39 (2): 51-140; 39 (3): 141-231. MIELCK, W. W. O. 1910. Johs. Schmidts neue untersuchungen fiber die Verbreitung and Lebensgeschichte des Suswasseraales. Fischerhote, 2 (2): 29-35, 1 map. MITO, S. 1961. Pelagic fish eggs from Japanese waters — I. Clupeina, Chanina, Stomiatina, Myctophida, Anguillida, Belonida and Syngnathida. Sci.Bull.Fac.Agric.Kyushu Utttv., 18 (3): 285-310 (in Japanese, with English summary). 1967. Some ecological notes on the plantonic fish larvae. Inf.Bull.PlanktolJapan, (14): 34-49 (in Japanese, with English summary). MONTAGU, G. 1816. An account of several new and rare species of fishes, taken on the south coast o f Devonshire, with some remarks on some others of more common occurrence. Mem.Wern.nat.Hist.Soc.Edinh., 2: 413-463, pi. M OREAU, E. 1881. Histoire naturelle des poissons de la France. Vol. 3. Paris: Masson, 697 pp., 220 fig. M O RRO W , J. E. 1957. Mid-depth fishes o f the Yale South American Expedition. BullBingham oceanogr.Coll, 16 (2): 56-71, 2 fig. 99

M UN RO , I. S. R . 1956. Handbook of Australian fishes. Fish.Newsl., 16 (5): 15-18, fig. 1958. The fishes o f the New Guinea region. A check-list o f the fishes o f New Guinea incorporating records of species collected by the Fisheries Survey Vessel “ Fairwind” during the years 1948 to 1950. Papua New Guin.agric.f, 10 (4): 97-369, 1 fig., 3 maps. MURRAY, J. and HJORT, J. 1912a. The depths of the ocean. London: McMillan, xx + 821 pp., 575 fig. 1912b. Atlanterhavet fra over fa ten til havdypets mark e efter undersokelser med dampskibet “Michael S a r s Kristiana: Aschehoug, xii T 395 pp., 493 fig. M UUS, B. J. and DAHLSTROM , P. 1964. Havfsk og fskeri i nordvesteurope. Kobenhavn: Gads Forlag, 244 pp., fig. NAIR, R. V. 1946. On the leptocephalus o f Uroconger lepturus (Richardson) from the Madras plankton. Curr.Sci., 15 (11): 318-319. 1947. On the metamorphosis of two leptocephali from the Madras plankton. Proc. Indian Acad.Sci., B 25 (1): 1-14, 11 fig., 2 pi. 1948. Leptocephali of the Gulf o f Manaar. Proc.Indiau Acad.Sci., B 27 (4): 87-91, 2 fig. 1960. General remarks on Indian leptocephali. Proc.Indian Acad.Sci., B 52 (5): 228- 252, 4 tab. NAIR, R , V. and BHIMACHAR, B. S. 1950. On some eel eggs and larvae from the Gulf o f Manaar. Proc.Indian Acad.Sci., B 31 (6): 331-338, 11 fig. NAIR, R . V. and DHARMAMBA, M. 1960. On tire early development o f an ophichthyid egg from the Lawson’s Bay, Waltair. Proc.Indian Acad.Sci., B 52 (5): 220-227, 5 fig., 1 tab., 1 pi. NAIR, R. V. and MOHAMED, K. H. 1960a. Studies on the leptocephali o f Bombay waters. I. The metamorphosing stages o f Muraenesox talabonoides (Bleeker). Proc.Indian Acad.Sci., B 52 (5): 147-168, 8 fig., 3 tab., 1 pi. 1960b. Studies on the leptocephali of Bombay waters. II. The metamorphosing stages o f Muraenesox talahon (Cantor). Proc.Indian Acad.Sci., B 52 (5): 169-181, 5 fig., 3 tab., 1 pi. 1960c. Studies on the leptocephali o f Bombay waters. III. The metamorphosing stages o f Uroconger lepturus (Richardson). Proc.Indian Acad.Sci., B 52 (5): 182-190, 4 fig., 1 tab., 1 pi. 1960d. Studies on the leptocephali of Bombay waters. IV. Some ophichthyid leptocephali. Proc.Indian Acad.Sci., B 52 (5): 191-208, 6 fig., 2 tab., 1 pi. 1960e. Studies o f the leptocephali o f Bombay waters. V. A few other leptocephali. Proc.Indian Acad.Sci., B 52 (5): 209-219, 2 fig., 1 tab., 1 pi. NANSOUTY, M. DE 1907. Les poissons twyageurs; sail wo ns, aloses, anguilles. Paris. NARDI-RINALDI, A, 1923. Osservazione sui Tilurus. Archo zool.ital., 10: 127-168, 19 fig. NEAVE, S. A. 1939—40. Nomenclator zoologicus. A list of the names of genera and subgenera in Zoology from the tenth edition of Linnaeus 1758 to the end of 1935. London: Zoological Society of London, Vol. 1, 1939a, xiv + 957 pp.; Vol. 2, 1939b, 1025 pp.; Vol. 3, 1940a, 1065 pp.; Vol. 4, 1940b, 758 pp. NICHOLS, J. T. and M URPHY, R . C. 1944. A collection of fishes from the Panama Bight, Pacific Ocean. Bull.Am.Mus. nat.Hist., 83 (4): 221-260, 6 fig., 4 pi, NISHIMURA, S. 1961. Dr. Tucker’s new hypothesis to the Atlantic eel problem, with a speculation on the migration and reproduction o f the Japanese eel. J.oceanogr.Socfapan, 17 (2) : 108-114 (in Japanese). NORDQVIST, O. and VALLIN, S. 1923-24. Untersuchungen liber Aalbrut, ihre Einwanderung in die Ostsee und langs der Ostseekiiste Schwedens. Wiss.Meeresunters., Kiel Abt. Helgoland, 15 (11): 32 pp.,3 pi. NORMAN, J. R. 1926. The development of the chondrocranium of the eel (Anguilla vulgaris), with observations on the comparative morphology and development of the chondro­ cranium in bony fishes. Phil.Trans.R.Soc., B 214: 369-464, 56 fig. NO RM AN, J. R . and TREW AVAS, E. 1939. Notes on the eels of the family Synaphobranchidae. Ann.Mag.nat,Hist., 11 (3): 352-359, 2 fig. NYBELIN, O. 1948. Fishes collected by the “ Skagerak” Expedition hi the eastern Atlantic 1946. Meddn Goteborgs Mus.ZooL, 121: 3-95, 6 pi. OGILBY, J. D. 1897. On a larval teleost from New South Wales. Proc.Liun. Soc.N,S. W., 22 (1): 158-160, fig. 1909. A list of the known fishes of Kermadec and Norfolk Islands, and a comparison with those of Lord Howe Island. Trans.N.ZJnst., 42: 370-383, 2 pi. OLIVIER, E. 1910. L’anguille, moeurs et migrations. Revue scient.Bourbon.Cent.Fr., 23: 67-71. O RTO N , G. L. 1962. Corrected list o f published vertebral counts for certain eels (Apodes). Copeia, (3) : 664-665. 1963. Notes on the larval anatomy of fishes of the order LyomerL Copeia, (1): 6-15,. 4 fig. 1964a. Identification of Leptocephalus acudeeps as the larva o f the eel genus Avocettina. PadfSd., 18 (2): 186-201, 4 fig. 1964b. New information on a rare eel larva, Leptocephalus hyoproroides Stromman. Copeia, (2): 434-444, 4 fig. OSBURN, R. C. 1911. The freshwater eel. Bull.N,Y.zool.Soc., (44): 742-744, 2 fig. OSHIMA, M. 1941. What are the breeding grounds o f the Japanese eel? Kagaku Nanyo, 4: 62-63. 1 0 L

OSORIO, B. 1917. Nota sobre algumas especies de peixes que vivem no Atlantico ocidental. Archos Univ.Lisb., 4: 103-131, 8 pi. PANNIKAR, N. K. and NAIR, R . V. 1945. Progress report o f the scheme of research on the fish eggs and larvae o f the Madras plankton (1944-1945). Madras. PANTALU, V. R . and JO NES, S. 1954. On some metamorphosing stages of eels (Muraenidae) from the estuary of the Burhabulong River, Orissa State. Proc.Indian Acad.Sci., B 39 (1): 24-35, 4 fig. PAPPENHEIM, P. 1914. Die Fiscbe der deutschen Sudpolar-Expedition 1901 -1903. II. Die Tiefseefische. Dt.Sudpol-Exped., 15 (Zool.Abh.7), pp. 161-200, 10 fig., 2 pi. PEACH, C. W. 1854. The Angelsey Morrk, Leptocephahts tuorrisii. Ann.A4ao.nat.Hi:,;., 2 ser., 13: 238. PEARCE, W. A. 1951. The mysterious eel. N.Y.St.Conserv., (June-July): 18-19. PENNANT, T. 1769. British zoology. Vol. 4, Fishes. 2nd ed. Chester. (3rd ed. in 1776; 4th ed. in 1812: pp. 53-492, pi. 7-84). PETERS, W. C. H. 1859. Eine neue von Hrn. Jagor im atlantischen Meere gefangene Art der Gattung Leptocephalus vor nnd filgte Mittheilungen iiber einige andere neue Fische des zoologischen Museums. A4ba.dt.Akad. Wiss.Berl., p, 411. 1865a. Ueber einige neue Saugethiere, Amphibien und Fische. A4ber.dt.Akad. Wiss. Berk, pp. 381-399. 1865b. Description of a new species of Leptocephahts. Ann.A4ag.nat.Hist., 3 ser., 15: . 48-49 (transition by W. S. Dallas of previous report). 1866. Mittheilung iiber Fische (Protopterus, Auliscops, Labrax, Labracoglassa. Nematocentris, Serranus, etc.). A4ber.dt.Akad.Wiss.Berl, pp. 509-526, 1 pi. 1868. Ueber die von Herrn Dr. F. Jagor in dem ostindischen Archipel gesammelten Fische. A4berdt.Akad.Wiss.Berk, pp. 254-281. 1869. Ueber Cepola mbescens und die von Einigen angcnommene Verwandlung von Leptocephalus in Cepola. A4ber.dt.Akad.Wiss BerL. pp. 130-131. PETERSEN, C. G. J. 1895, Aalens forplantning. Dansk FiskForen.A4edlBl, 4 Aarg. (27): 325-326. 1 fig. 1904. Hvad man ved om den samt anvisning paa at foroge udbyttet af aalefiskeriet. Populaert fremstilkt, Rjobenbavn, 27 pp., 2 fig. 1905. Larval eels (Leptocephalus brevirostr-s) of the Atlantic coasts of Europe. Meddr Kommn Hamtnders, Serie: Fiskeri, 1 (5): 5 pp. PHILLIPPS, W. J. 1925. New Zealand eels. N Z.JI Sci.Technol., 8 (1): 28-30. PICTET, F. J. 1844-46. Traite elenientaire de paleontologie on histoire nafurelle des aniinaux fossiles, etc. Geneve and Paris, 4 vols,, illustr. (2nd ed., Paris, 1853-57). 102

PIETSCHMANN, V. 1908. Der gegenwartige Stand unserer Kemitnisse m der Aalfrage. Verh.zool.~bot. Ges. Wien, 57: 261-264. 1914. Fischc der achten “Najade”-Fahrt (fungfisch trawl fan ge). Sber.Akad. Wiss. Wien, 123 (1): 405-563, 8 fig., 6 pi. PINTNER, T. 1908. Die Aalfrage. Schr.Ver.Verbreit.naturw.Kennt.Wien, 48: 117-143, 8 fig. PLAYFAIR, R . L. and GUNTHER, A. C. L. G. 1866. The Jishes of Zanzibar, with a list of the fishes of the whole east coast of Africa. London: John van Voorst, xiv + 153 pp., 21 pi. POLL, M. 1947. Poissons metritis. In: Faime de Belgique. Bruxelles, 452 pp., 267 fig., 2 pi,, maps. QUOY, J. R . C. and GAIMARD, P. 1824. Zoologie. In; De Freycinet, L., Voyage autour du monde . . . execute sur les corvettes de S.M. rUranie et la Physicienne, pendant les annees 1817, 1818, 1819 et 1820; public sous les auspices .... Paris: Pillet Aine, 712 pp., 96 pi. (atlas). RABO T, C. 1926. Les anguilles du Pacifique. D ’apres le Dr. Johs. Schmidt. Nature, Paris, 113— 118, 7 fig. 1929. L’expedition oceanographique du Professeur Johs. Schmidt autour du monde. Nature, Paris, (2818): 289-294. RAFINESQUE, C. S. 1810a. Caratteri di alcuni nuovi generi e nuove specie di animali (principalemente di pesci) e piante della Sicilia, con varie osservazioni sopra i medishni. Palermo, 105 pp., 20 pL 1810b. Indice d’ittiologia sicihana; ossia, catalogo metodico dei nomi latini. . . un appendice die contiene la descrizione di alcuni nuovi pesci siciliani. Messina, 70 pp., 2 pi. REES, E. I. S. 1964. Nessorhamphus ingolfianus, an oceanic eel, recorded in Canadian continental waters. f.Fish.Res.Bd Can., 21 (1): 209-211, 1 fig., 1 tab. REGAN, C. T. 1912. The osteology and classification of the teleostean fishes of the order Apodes. Ann.Mag.nat.HisL, 8 ser,, 10: 377-387, 2 fig. 1916. Larval and post-larval fishes, Nat.Hist.Rep.Br.Antarct. Terra Nova Bxped., (zooL), 1 (4): 125-156, 5 fig., 10 pi. 1922. The life-history of the common or freshwater eel. Sci.Prog., Lond,, 17 (65): 95-100, 2 fig. 1933. Johannes Schmidt (1877-1933). ] . Cons.perm.int.Bxplor.Mer, 8 (2): 145-160. REICHARD, A. O. 1911. Bemerkungen zu der Veroffentlichung von W. Krebs “ Geopliysikalische Verhaltnisse auf den Fundstellen der Aallarven im Atlantik und im Mittelmeer” . Fischerbote, 3: 285-288. RICCI, O. 1902. Ricerche sulle metamorfosi dei murenoidi. Atti Soc.Nat.Mat,, 4 ser., 4: 11-35, 103

RICHARDSON, J. 1S48. Ichthyology of the voyage of H.M.S. Erebus & Terror, under the command of Captain Sir James Clark Ross, R.N., F.R.S. London: Edward Newman, viii -j- 139 pp., 60 pJ. RIDEW OOD, W. G. 1908. Guide to the gallery of fshes in the Department of Zoology of the British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell Road, London, S.W. London: British Museum, v + 209 pp., 96 fig. RIESER, D. E. 1950. Fish migration. Discovery, Loud., 11: 184-185, 201, fig. RISSO, A. 1810. Ichthyologic de Nice, on histoire naturelle des poissons du department des Alpes maritimes. Paris: Schoell, xxxvi + 388 pp., 11 ph 1826. Histoire naturelle des principales productions de VEurope meridionale etparticulierement de celles des environs de Nice et des Alpes maritimes. VoL 3. Paris 8c Strasbourg, pi. 1840a. V expose des etres organises mar ins observes a Nice dttpuis la publication de l’histoire naturelle des principales productions du Midi. (Manuscript only, quoted in Bertin, 1935d: 180.) 1840b. Poissons, crustaces, radiaires et vermes observes dans ces derniers temps d Nice. (Manuscript only, quoted in Bertin, 1935d: 180.) (No date.) Enumeration des cetaces et poissons de Cotes de Nice, de la mer Tyrrheniennc et des lacs etfleuves du Piemont. (Manuscript only, quoted in Bertin, 1935d: 180.) RIVERO , L. H. 1951, Algunas metamorfosis en los peces. Bohi Hist.nat.Soc.Felipe Poey, 2: 11-14, 10 fig. ROBIN, C. P. 1880. Note sur quelques caracteres et sur le coeur caudal des anguilles, des congres et des leptocephales. J.Anat.PhysioL, Paris, 16: 593-628, 3 pi. ROULE, L. 1909. Les leptocephalides ou congerides de la Mediterranee. Congr.natn.Peches marit. Sables d’Oloune. 1910. Notice preliminaire sur la description et l’identification d’une larve lepto- cephalienne appartenant au type Oxystomus Raf. (TUtirus Koll). Bull.Inst.oceanogr. Monaco, (171): 1-8, 1911a. Sur quelques larves de poissons Apodes. C.r.hebd.Seanc.Acad.Sci., Paris, 153: 732-735. 1911b. La vie de fanguille. Progres, Sept. 1912. La distribution geographique de certaines larves (tiluriennes) des poissons apodes. C.r.Assfr.Avanc.Sci., 41 sess., pp. 413-415. 1913. Etude sur les formes larvaires tiluriennes de poissons apodes recueillies par le “ Thor” . Annls Inst.oceanogr., Monaco, 2 ser., 6 (2): 1-23, 32 fig., 2 pi. 1914a. Sur les phases larvaires et la metamorphose des poissons apodes appartenant a la famille des Nemichthydes. C.r.hebd.Seanc.Acad.Sci., Paris, 158: 352-354. 1914b. Diagnoses preliminaires des larves de poissons apodes recuellies dans ses croisieres par S.A.S. le Prince de Monaco. Bull.Inst.oceanogr.Monaco, (292): 1-11, 6 fig. 1919. Poissons provenant des campagnes du yacht Princesses Alice (1891-1913) et du yacht Hirondelle II (1914). Result.Camp.scient.Prince Albert I, 52: 190 pp., 7 pi. 1922. Les poissons migrateurs leur vie et leur peche. Un important problems d’histoire naturelle oceanographique et economiqite. Paris: Flammarion, vi + 175 pp. 1923. Les migrations et la ponte de l’anguille. Revue scient., Paris, 61 (8): 225-233, 9 fig. 1929. Les poissons et le monde vivant des eaux. Vol. 3. Voyages et migrations. Paris: Delagrave, 376 pp., 54 fig., 16 pi. 1932. Les poissons et le monde vivant des eaux. Vol. 5. Larves et metamorphoses. Paris: Delagrave, 308 pp., 74 fig., 16 pi. 1933. Fishes. Their journeys and migrations. London: Routledge & Sons, x -f- 270 pp., 54 fig. 1937a. La migration genetique des anguilles d’Europe (Anguilla anguilla L.). Bull. Inst.ocean ogr.Monaco, (733): 1-23. 1937b. Le cycle biologique des anguilles d’Europe. Scientia, Bologna, 62 (12): 326-331. 1942, Remarques sur la vie cyclique de 1’Anguille d’Europe (Anguilla anguilla L.). Bull.Mus.natn.Hist.nat., Paris, 2 ser., 14 (3): 167-168. ROULE, L. and ANGEL, F. 1923. Notice prehminiare (IIIe) sur les larves et les alevins de poissons recuellis par S.A.S. le Prince Albert l er de Monaco dans ses croisieres (aimees 1902-03-04). Bull.Inst.oceanogr. Monaco, (429): 1-8. 1924. Notice preliminaire (IVC et derniere) sur les larves et les alevins de poissons recuellis par S.A.S. le Prince Albert l er Monaco dans ses croisieres (annees 1905 a 1915). Bull.Inst.oceanogr.Monaco, (451): 1-7. 1930. Larves et alevins de poissons provenant des croisieres du Prince Albert l er de Monaco. Result.Camp.scient.Prince Albert I, (79): 1-148, 6 pi. 1933. Poissons provenant des campagnes du Prince Albert l er de Monaco. Result. Camp.scient.Prince Albert I, (86): 1-115, 4 pi. ROULE, L. and BERLIN, L. 1924. Notice preliminaire sur la collection des Nemichthydes recueillie par 1’expedition du Dana (1921-1922), suivie de considerations sur la classification de cette section des poissons apodes. Bull.Mus.natn.Hist.nat., Paris, (1): 61-67. 1926. Sur le developpement a metamorphoses complex (hypermetamorphoses) du Nemichthys scolopaceus Richardson. C.r.hebd.Seanc.Acad.Sci., Paris, 183: 88-90. 1929a. Les poissons apodes appartenant au sous-ordre des Nemichthyidiformes. Dana Rep., 4: 1-113, 57 fig., 9 pi. 1929b. Le developpement larvaire et la metamorphose d’un poisson abyssal (Cyana atrum Gunther). C.r.Seanc.Soc.BioL, 100: 264-265. ROULE, L. and DESPAX, R. 1911. Larves tiluriennes de poissons recueillies par le Thor. Notice preliminaire. Bull.Mus.natn.Hist.nat., Paris, (6): 403-407. RUPPELL, W. P. E. S. 1852. Verzeichniss der in deni Museum Senckenbergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft aufgestellten Sammlungen. Vierte Abtheilung: Fische und deren Shelette. Frankfurt: Sauerlander, iv 4- 40 pp. SAEMUNDSSON, B. 1911. Um lifshaetti alsms. Skim. Timarit.Bokmentaf.Reykjavik, pp. 305-322. 105

SANZO, L. 1905. Uova e larve di murenoidi. Atti Accad.pelorit., 19 (2): 5 pp. 1938. Uova, stadi embrionali, prelarve e larve di Saurenchelys cancrivora Peters. Memorie R.Com.talassogr.ital., 249: 1-10, 12 fig. SAUVAGE, M. H. 1891. Histoire naturelk des poissons. In: Grandidier, A., Histoire physique, naturelle et politique de Madagascar, Vol. 16. Paris, 543 pp., 50 pi. (atlas) SCHAECK, M. DE 1925. Puvod a zivot naseho uhofe. Zprivy vyzkutn ust.zembek Cisio 12: 1-32, 27 fig. SCHMIDT, E. j. 1906a. Contributions to the life history o f the eel (Anguilla vulgaris Flem.). Rapp. P.-v.Reun.Cons.perm.int.Explor.Mer, 5 (4): 137-264, 267-273, 6 fig., 3 maps, 4 pi. 1906b. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte des Aales. Rapp.P~v.Reun.Cons.perm.int. Explor.Mer, 5 (4a): 265-273. 1909a. Remarks on the metamorphosis and distribution o f the larvae o f the eel (Anguilla vulgaris, Turt.). Meddr Kommn Havunders., Ser: Fiskeri, 3 (3): 1-17, 5 tab., 2 pi. 1909b. On the occurrence o f leptocephali (larval muraenoids) in the Atlantic w. of Europe. Meddr Komtnn Havunders., Ser: Fiskeri, 3 (6): 1-19, 6 fig., 3 tab., 2 pi. 1909c. On the distribution o f freshwater eels throughout the world. I. Atlantic ocean and adjacent regions. A biographical investigation. Meddr Komnm Havunders., Ser: Fiskeri, 3 (7): 1—45, 1 fig., 2 pi. 1909d. Ferskvandsaalenes (Anguilla) udbredning i verden I. Det atlantiske ocean og tilgraensende omraader. En biogeografisk studie. K.danske Vidensk.Selsk.Skr,, 7 ser., 8 (3): 119-178, 1 ch. 1910a. Leptocephalus hyoproroides and Lept. thorianus. Zool.Anz., 36 (2-3): 79. 1910b. On the distribution o f freshwater eels. Rep.Br.Ass.Advmt Sci., 79 meet., (1909): 511-515. 1911a. Messungen von Mittelmeer-Glasaalen. Fischerhote, 3 (5): 139-140. 1911b. Biology o f the eel-fishes, especially o f the conger. Nature, Loud., 86: 61-63, 2 fig. 1911c. Flinf Jahre danischer Untersuchungen liber die Biologie der aalartigen Fische. Fischerbote, 3 (12): 374-379, fig. 1912a. Contributions to the biology o f some north Atlantic species o f eels. Vidensk. Meddr dansk naturh.Foren., 64: 39-51, fig,, 1 pi. (1913 on cover). 1912b. The larval form o f Chlopsis bicolor Raf. Vidensk.Meddr dansk naturh.Foren., 64: 53-56, 1 fig. (1913 on cover). 1912c. The reproduction and spawning places of the freshwater eel (Anguilla vulgaris). Nature, Loud., 89: 633-636, 2 fig. 1912d, Five years’ Danish investigations on the biology of the eel. Rep.Br.Ass. Advmt Sci., 81 meet., (1911): 409-412. 1912e. Danske undersogelser i Atlanterhavet og Middelhavet over ferskvandsaalens biologi. Skr.Kommn Havunders.,Kbh., (8): 1-33, 3 pi. 1912f, Danish researches in the Atlantic and Mediterranean on the life-history of the freshwater eel (Anguilla vulgaris Turt.) with notes on other species. Int.Revue ges.Hydrobiol.Hydrogr., 5: 317-342, fig. 3, 5, 6 pi. 1912g. Ueber die Fortpfianzung des Aals und seine Laicheplatze, eine zusammen- fassende Uebersicht. Fischerbote, 4 (7): 201-209, 2 fig. 106

1912h. Sur la reproduction et les lieux de ponte de l’Anguille vulgaire, (Anguilla vulgaris roman). Bull.Soc.cent.Ayuic.Peche, 24 (9-10): 216-226, 2 fig. 1913a. Neue Methoden der Alterbestimmung beim Aal. Fischerbote, 5 (2): 61-63. 1913b. Har vi to Slags Aal? FerskimndsfiskBl, 4: 21-23. 1913c. On the identification o f muraenoid larvae in their early (“ preleptocephaline”) stages. Meddr Kommn Havunders., Ser: Fiskeri, 4 (2): 1-13, 1 pi. (S fig.). 1913d. Aalens fortplantning och lekplatser. Svensk FiskTidskr., (1): 17-28, 2 fig. 1915. Second report on eel investigations 1915. Rapp.P.-v.Reun.Cons.permJnt. Explor.Mer, 23 (1): 1-24, 4 fig., 7 tab. 1916. On the early larval stages of the freshwater eels (Anguilla) and some other North Atlantic muraenoids. Meddr Kommn Hammders., Ser: Fiskeri, 5 (4): 1-20, 14 fig., 4 pi. 1922a. The breeding places o f the eel. Phil.Trans.R.Soc., B 211: 179-208, 10 fig., 2 pi. 1922b. Aalens Ynglepladser. Naturals Verd., 6: 385—423, 11 fig. 1923a. Breeding places and migration of the eel. Nature, Lond., I l l : 51-54, 5 fig. 1923b. Die Laichplatze des Flussaals. Int.Revue ges.Hydrobiol.Hydrogr., 11 (1-2): 1-40, 10 fig., 4 pi. (transl. of paper in Phil.Trans.R.Soc. by E. Ehrenbaum). 1924a. Aalesporgsmalet i det Indo-Pacifiske Omraade. Danmarkesposten, 12: 1-2 (reprint). 1924b. L’immigration des larves d’Anguillc, dans la Mediterranee, par le detroit de Gibraltar. C.r.hebd.Seanc.Acad.Sci., Paris, 179: 729-733, 3 fig. 1924c, L’immigration des larves d’Anguille, dans la Mediteranee, par le detroit de Gibraltar, Nature, Paris, pp. 379-381. 1924d. The transatlantic migration of the eel-larvae. Nature, Loud., 113: 12, 1 fig. 1924e. Die Wanderung der Aallarven fiber den Atlantischen Ozean. Fischerbote, 16: 29-31, 1 fig. 1925. The breeding places of the eel. Rep.Smithson.Instn, (1924): 279-316, 15 fig., 7 pi. 1927. Eel larvae in the Faroe channel. ] . Cons.Rmn.perm.int.Explor.Mer, (1): 38-43. 1929. Introduction to the oceanographical reports including fist o f stations and hydrographical observations. Dana Rep., (1): 1-88, 18 fig., 6 pi. 1930. Nessorhamphus, a new cosmopolitan genus o f oceanic eels. Vidensk.Meddr dansk naturh.Foren., 90: 371-376, 2 pi. 1931a. Oceanographical expedition of the Dana, 1928-30. Nature, Loud., 127: 444_446, 487-490, 3 fig. 1931b. Eels and conger eels of the North Atlantic. Nature, Loud., 128: 602-604, 3 fig. 1932a. 25 Jahre danische Aaluntersuchungen (1905-30). Natur Mus.,Frankf., 62 (7): 213-228. 1932b. Danish eel investigations during 25 years (1905-1930). Copenhagen: Carlsberg Foundation, 16 pp., 21 fig. 1932c. Note sur les recherches du navire “Dana” en Mediterranee. Rapp.P.-v. Reun.Contain int.Explor.scient.Mer Mediterr., 7: 27 (annexe 1). 1932d. Dana's togt omkring jorden 1928-30. Kobenhavn: Nordisk Forlag, 368 pp., 278 fig. SCHWEDER, G. 1908. Die neuesten Ergebnisse der Aalforschung. KorrespBl.NaturjVer.Riga, pp. 145-146. 107

SCOPOLI, G. A. 1777. J. A. Scopoli . . . Introductio ad historiam naturalem . . . stibinde ad leges naturae. Prague, x + 506 pp. SCOTT, A. 1899. In: Pier dm an, W. A. Scott, A. & Johnstone, J., Report on the investigations carried on in 1898 in connection with the Lancashire Sea-Fisheries Laboratory at University College, Liverpool, and the Sea-Fish Hatchery at Piel near Barrow. Proc.Trans.Lpool biol.Soc., 13: 69-155 (also in Rep.Lancs.Sea-Fish.Labs, (1898): 1-87, 2 pi. SCUDDER, S. H. 1882. Nomenclator zoologicus. An alphabetical list o f all generic names that have been employed by naturalists for recent and fossil animals from the earliest times to the close of the year 1879. In two parts: I. Supplemental list. II. Universal index. Biill.U.S.natn.Mus., (19): xxi + 376 pp. + 340 pp. SEALE, A. 1935. The Templeton Crocker Expedition to western Polynesian and Melanesian islands, 1933. No. 27. Fishes. Proc. Calif.Acad.Sci., 4 ser., 21 (27): 337-378, 4 pi. SHAW, G. 1803. General zoology or systematic natural history . . . with plates from the first authorities and most select specimens. Vol. 4 — Part 1. Pisces. London: Kearsley, 186 pp., 25 pi. SHERBORN, C. D. 1902. Index animalium sine index nominum quae ab A.D. MDCCLVIII generibus et speciebtis animalium imposita sunt. Sectio I. London: Clay & Sons, lix -j- 1195 pp. 1922. Index animalium sive index nominum quae ab A.D. MDCCLVIII generibus et speciebtts animalium imposita sunt. Sectio 2, A -Z. London: British Museum, cxxxii + 1056 pp. 1932. Index animalium sive index nominum quae ab A.D. M DCCLVIII generibus et speciebus animalium imposita sunt. Sectio 2, epilogue and index. London: British Museum, vii -f- cxxxiii-cxlvii + 1098 pp. SHEN, SHIH-CHIEH 1963. On the occurrence o f leptocephalids in the estuary of Tam-sui river of Taiwan. Q.Jl Taiwan Mus., 16 (3-4): 261-269, 14 fig., 4 tab. SIMROTH, H. R. 1915. Die Aalfrage und die Pendulationstheorie. Kosmos, Stuttg., 12 Jahrg., pp. 126-133, 3 fig. SIVERTSEN, E. 1940. Problemer i aleforskningen. Natural, (12): 370-377, 1 fig. 1962. Alen og alefisket. K.norske Vidensk.Selsk.Forh., pp. 29-36, 4 fig. SKLOW ER, A. 1928. Das Verhalten der Schilddruse in der Metamorphose des Aales. Z.vergl. Physiol., 7: 279-288. 1930. Die Bedeutung der Schilddruse fiir die Metamorphose des Aales und der Plattfische. Forschu Fortschr., 6: 435^-36. 108

SMITH, D. G. 1968. Biological investigations o f the deep sea. 35. The occurrence of larvae of the American eel, Anguilla rostrata, in the Straits of Florida and nearby areas. Bull.mar.Sci18 (2): 280-293, 3 fig., 3 tab. 1969. Notacanthiform leptocephali in the western North Atlantic. Copeia (in press) SMITH, H. M. 1913. The mysterious life o f the common eel, Natn.geogr.Mag., pp. 1140-1146. SMITH, J. L. B. 1949-65. The sea f sites of southern Africa. South Africa: Central News Agency, xvi *f 564 pp., 1232 fig., 107 pi. 1968. New and interesting fishes from deepish water off Durban, Natal and southern Mozambique. S.Afr.Ass.mar.biol.Res.Inv.Rep., (19): 1-30, 2 fig., 6 pi. SMITH, J. L. B. and SMITH, M. M. 1966. Fishes of the Tsitsikama Coastal National Park. Johannesburg: Swan Press, 161 pp., fig. (also in Afrikaans). SNIEZEK, J. 1909. Tarliska i rozwoj wegorza. OkolRyb., pp. 324-329. SOUTHWELL, T. and PRASHAD, B. 1919. Notes from the Bengal Fisheries Laboratory, No. 6. Embryological and developmental studies o f Indian fishes. Rec.Indian Mas., 16: 215-240, 4 pi. SPARCK, R . 1932. Ueber den Sauerstoffverbrauch bei Aallarven und einigen anderen pelagischen Tieren. Archo zool.Torhio, 16 (3-4): 900-904. SPARTA, a . 1937. Contributo alia conoscenza dello sviluppo embrionale e post-embrionale nei Murenoidi. 1. Coecula imberbis (De la Roche). 2. Ophichthys remicaudus (Kaup). Memorte R.Com.talassogr.ital., 244: 1-16, 19 fig. 1938a. Contributo alia conoscenza dello sviluppo embrionale e post-embrionale nei Murenoidi. 3. Coecula coeca (L). Memorie R.Com.talassogr.ital., 248: 1-10, 12 fig, 1938b. Contributo alia conoscenza dello sviluppo embrionale e post-embrionale nei Murenoidi. 4. Ophisontae balearicum De la Roche. Memorie R.Com.talassogr.ital., 252: 1-9, 17 fig. 1939a. Contributo alia conoscenza dello sviluppo embrionale e post-embrionale nei Murenoidi. 5. Nuova specie di uovo di Murenoidi (Conger conger?). Mentone R.Com.talassogr.ital., 264: 1-6, 6 fig. 1939b. Contributo alia conoscenza dcllo sviluppo embrionale e post-embrionale nei Murenoidi. vi, Ophisurus serpens L. Memorie R.Com.talassogr.ital., 267: 1-12, 8 fig, 1939c. Contributo alia conoscenza dello sviluppo embrionale e post-embrionale nei Murenoidi. vii. Chlopsis bicolor (Raf). Memorie R.Com.talassogr.ital,, 268: 1-7, 10 fig. 1940a. Contributo alia conoscenza dello sviluppo embrionale e post-embrionale nei Murenoidi. viii. Echelus myrus L. Memorie R.Com.talassogr.itah, 273: 1-6, 8 fig. 1940b. Contributo alia conoscenza dello sviluppo embrionale e post-embrionale nei Murenoidi. ix. Seconda nuova specie di uovo di Murenoidi. Memorie R.Com. talassogr.ital., 279: 3-7, 7 fig. 1940c. Uova, stadi embrionali e post-embrionali di M URENOIDI deH'Oceano Indiano. Memorie R.Com.talassogrMal, 281: 3-29, 6 fig. 109

1942. Uova, stadi embrionali, prelarve e larve di Nettastoma mclanurum Raf. Archo Oceanogr.Limnol., 2: 151-158, 13 fig., 1 pi. SPENGEL, J. W. 1899. Ueber die Fortpflanzung des Flussaales. Ber.oberhess.Ges.Nat.-u.Heilk., pp. 138-139. STEAD, D. G. 1906. Fishes of Australia: a popular and systematic guide to the study of the wealth within our waters. Sydney: Brooks Sc Co., xii -f 278 pp., 88 fig., 9 pi, STEINDACHNER, F. 1870. Ichtliyologische Notizen (IX). Sber.Akad. IViss. Wien, (1869), Mat-nat. Klasse, 60: 290-318, 8 pi. STERBA, G. 1962. Freshwater fishes of the world. London: Vista Books, 878 pp., 1193 fig. (trans­ lation and revision o f 1959 German edition by D. W. Tucker). STO RER, D. H. 1846. A synopsis o f the fishes o f North America. Mem. A m .Acad. Arts Sci., 2: 253-550. 1848. Description o f a new species of Leptocephalus. Proc.Boston Soc.nat.Hist.> (1846), 2:76. STROM M AN, P. H. 1896. Leptocephalids in the University Zoological Museum at Upsala. Upsala: Ahnqvist Sc Wiksell, vi + 53 pp., 5 pi. STRUBBERG , A. 1913. The metamorphosis of elvers as influenced by outward conditions. Some experiments. Meddr Kommn Havunders., Ser: Fiskeri, 4 (3): 1-11, 9 fig. TABETA, O. and TS UK AH AKA, H. 1967. Ecological studies on the fishes stranded upon the beach along the coast of the Tsushima Current — I. Fishes and other animals recorded during the first half of 1965 in northern Kyushu. Bull.Jap.Soc.scient.Fish., 33 (4): 295-302, 3 fig., 2 tab. TAGAKI, K. and KOBAYASHI, Y. 1958. Vertebral characters o f the congrid fish, Astroconger myriaster, taken from the Tokyo Bay. J.Tokyo Univ.Fish., 44 (1-2): 51-55, 2 fig., 4 tab. TAKAI, T. 1959. Studies on the morphology, ecology and culture o f the important apodal fishes, Muraenesox cinereus (Forskal) and Conger myriaster (Brevoort). J.Shimonoseki Coll.Fish., 8 (3): 209-555, 153 fig., 14 pi. TANING, A. V. 1929. The Danish circumnavigation expedition. Science,N. Y., 69: 191-194. 1938. Deep-sea fishes o f the Bermuda Oceanographic Expeditions. Family Anguil- lidae. Zoologica, N.Y., 23 (3): 313-318, 1 fig., 4 tab. TCHERNAVIN, V. V. 1947. Six specimens o f Lyomeri in the British Museum (with notes on the skeleton of Lyomeri). f.Limt.Soc., 41: 287-350, 15 fig., 2 pi, THOMPSON, W. W. 1916. Catalogue of fishes o f the Cape Province. Rep.Fish.mar.biol.Surv.Un.S.Afr., 3 (7): 69-133. 110

TOMMASI, L. R. 1960. Sobre tres Leptocephalus del plancton brasileno colectados por el “ NE Almirante Saldanlia” . Ncotropica, 5: 91-94, 3 fig. TORLITZ, H. 1922. Anatomische und Entwickelungsgeschichtliche Beitrage zur Artfrage unseres Flussaales. Z.Fisch., 21: 1-48, 14 tab., 8 pi. TOROSSI, G. B. 1898. La vita e la metamorfosi dell’anguilla: una conferenza. Vicenza, 29 pp. TORTONESE, E. 1939. Resultati ictiologid del viaggio di drcumnavigazione del globo dell R.N . “Magenta” (1865-68). Boll.Musei Zool.Anat.comp.R.Univ. Torino, 47, 3 ser., (100): 1-245, 47 fig., 9 pi. TRACY, H. C. (Date unknown.) The fishes of Rhode Island — VII. The life history of the common eel. TREW AVAS, E. 1957. Eels. Nature, Loud., 180: 350-351 (review of Berlin, L., 1956). TUCKER, D. W. 1928. The Dana expedition. Nature, Loud., 122: 999-1001. 1959a. A new solution to the Atlantic eel problem. Nature, Loud., 183: 495-501, 4 fig. 1959b. Old and new solutions to the eel problem. Nature, Loud., 183:1406 (answering D ’Ancona). 1959c. Eel migration. Nature, Loud., 184: 1281-1283 (answering Jones). 1960. The Atlantic eel problem. Nature, Loud., 185: 591-592 (answering Deelder). OBISCH, L. V. 1911. Ueber die Lebengeschichte des Aales. Natunv. Wschr., 26: 361-362. 1924. Stimmen die Ergebnisse der Aalforschung mit Wegeners Theorie der Konti- nental Verschiebungen iiberein? Natunvissenschaften, 24 (18): 345-348, 3 fig. UCHIDA, K. 1932. Observations on metamorphosis o f some Japanese apodal fishes. Muraenesox cinereus (ForskSl), Astro conger myriaster (Brevoort), etc. Zool.Mag., Tokyo, 44 (519-520) : 23-24. 1935. First record of the Anguilla larva found in Japanese waters. Kagaku, 5 (4) (in Japanese), 1947. Illustrated encyclopedia of the fauna of Japan. Revsd ed. Tokyo: The Hokuryuken Co., 10 + 1899 pp., 5213 fig.,'12 pi. VAILLANT, L. L. 1888. Expeditions scientifques du “ Travailleur” et du “ Talisman” pendant les annees 1880, 1881, 1882, 1883. Poissons. Paris: Masson, 406 pp., 28 pi. VARIGNY, H. C. DE 1897, Le probleme de l’anguille. Nature, Paris, 25 (2): 51-53, 2 fig. VILTER, V. 1943. Metamorphose des larves d’Anguille dans ses rapports avec Pactivite hypo- physaire. C.r.Seanc.Soc.Biol., 137: 534-535. 1944a. Principe de reciprocite antagoniste dans la physiologie pigmentaire de la civelle en voie de metamorphose. C.r.Seanc.Soc.Biol., 138: 606-608, 2 fig. I ll

1944b. Comportement de la thyroide dans la metamorphose de la civelle d’anguille. C.r.Seanc.Soc.Biol., 138: 615-616. 1944c. Dissociation biologique et experimentale du complexe morphogenetique de la metamorphose chez la civelle. C.r.Seanc.Soc.Biol., 138: 667-668. 1945a. Developpement du tractus gastrointestinal au cours de la metamorphose de larvcs d’Anguilles (civelles). C.r.Seanc.Soc.BioL, 139: 223-224. 1945b. Metamorphose myosomatique de larves d’anguille et relations avec la crois- sance stomacale. C.r.Seanc.Soc.Biol., 139: 808-810, 2 fig, 1945c. Hypophysectomie chez la larve d’anguille (civelle) et repercussions sur la metamorphose pigmentaire. C.r.Seanc.Soc.Biol., 139: 816-817, 1 fig. 1945d. Inhibition experimentale de la croissance stomacale au cours de la metamor­ phose larvaire de l’anguille. C.r.Seanc.Soc.Biol., 139: 817-818, 1 fig. 1946a. L’evolution pigmentaire des larves d’anguille dans ses relations avec la tolerance vis-a-vis de l’eau de mcr. C.r.Seanc.Soc.BioL, 140: 275-277, 1 fig. 1946b. Action de la thyroxine sur la metamorphose larvaire de ranguille. C.r.Seanc. Soc.BioL, 140: 783-785, 1 fig. VINCIGUERRA, D. 1883. Catalogo dei pesci delle isole Canarico. Atti SocMal.Sci.nat., pp. 1-40. VLADYKOV, V. D. 1964. Quest for the true breeding area o f the American eel (Anguilla rostrata Le Sueur). f.Fish.Res.Bd Can., 21 (6): 1523-1530. VOLTA, G. S. 1796. Ittiologia Veronese del museo Bozziano ora annesso . . . e di altri gabinetti di fossili Veronesi con la versione latina. 2 vols., Verona: Giuliari, 323 pp., with atlas o f 76 pi. (1796-1809). WAITE, E. R. 1894, New or rare fishes from Maroubra, New South Wales. Proc.Linn.Soc.N.S. W., 2 ser., 9: 215-227, 9 fig., 1 pi. 1900. Additions to the fish-fauna of Lord Howe Island. Rec.Aust.Mus., 3 (7): 193— 209, 2 fig., 2 pi. 1904. A synopsis of the fishes of New South Wales. Mem.N.S.W.Nat.Clnb, (2): 1-16. 1910. A list of the known fishes o f ICermadec and Norfolk islands, and a comparison with those o f Lord Howe Island. Trans. N.Z.Inst., 42 (2): 370-383, 2 pi. 1916. Fishes. Sdent.Rep.Australas.Antarct.Exped(c), 3 (1): 1-92, 5 pi., 2 maps. 1923. The fishes of South Australia. Adelaide: Govt. Printer, 243 pp., fig. W ALTER, E. 1910. Der Flussaal. Eine biologische imd fischereiivirtschaftliche Monographic. Neudamm, xi + 346 pp., 122 fig. W EBER, M. 1913. Die Fische. Siboga Exped., 57. Leiden: E. J. Brill, xii + 710 pp., 123 fig., 12 pi. WEBER, M. and BEAUFORT, L. F. DE 1916. The fishes of the Iudo-Australian archipelago. 3 Ostariophysi: II Cyprinoidea, Apodes, Synbranchi. Leiden: E. J. Brill, xv -j- 455 pp., 214 fig. 112

WHITLEY, G. P. 1929. Studies in ichthyology. No. 3. Rec.Aust.Mus., 17 (3): 101-143, 5 fig., 5 pi. 1937. Studies in ichthyology. No. 10. Rec.AustMus., 20 (1): 3-24, 5 fig., 1 pi. 1941. Ichthyological notes and illustrations. Aust.Zool., 10 (1): 1-50, 32 fig., 2 pi. 1948. Studies in ichthyology. No. 13. Rec.Aust.Mus., 22 (1): 70-94, 11 fig. 1951. Some noteworthy fishes from eastern Australia. Proc.R.zool.Soc.N.S. W. (1950-51): 27-32, 5 fig. 1956. Life history o f the freshwater eel. Aust.Mus.Mag., 12: 89-94, fig. 1961. A larval eel from Sydney. Aust.Nat., 12 (2): 10-11, 6 fig. 1962. Marine fishes. Vol. 1. Brisbane: Jacaranda Press, 142 pp., fig. 1964. Presidential address. A survey o f Australian ichthyology. Proc.Linn.Soc. N.S.W., 89 (1): 11-127. 1968. A check-list of the fishes recorded from the New Zealand region. Aust.Zool., 15 (1): 1-102. WILLIAMSON, H. C. 1895. On the reproduction of the eel. 13. Rep.Fishery Bd Scot!., 3: 192-219. WOODWARD, A. S. 1901. Catalogue of the fossil fishes in the British Museum (Natural History). Part IV. London: British Museum, xxxviii -j- 636 pp., 19 pi. YARRELL, W. 1836. A history of British fishes, illustrated by nearly 400 wood-cuts, 1st ed. London: John van Voorst, xxxvii -J- 408 pp. (vol. 1); 472 pp. (vol. 2); (2nd ed., 1841; 3rd ed., 1859). ZACHARIAS, O. 1908a. Wahrheit und Irrtum in der Naturgeschichte des Aales. Fischzeitung, 8: 303-305. 1908b. Neuere Forschungsergebnisse in betreff des Aales. Fischzeitung, 11: 683-687, ZIGNO, A., DE 1874. Catalogo ragionato deipescifossili del calcare eoceno di M. Bolca, Venezia: Grimaldo, 215 pp. 113

XI — LIST OF PERIODICALS CONSULTED

The periodicals in which the various papers cited in Section X occur are listed below with the recognised abbreviation of each, as appearing in the “ World List of Scientific Periodicals” (1963). In some 50 instances, where the journal is not listed in the above work, I have made my own abbreviations in accordance with those used in the “ World List” . Some periodicals appearing below are not strictly scientific in nature and I have not always been able to get detailed citations to all. An asterisk indicates those references which do not appear in the “ World List” .

Abh. layer. Akad. Wiss. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie Annals and Magazine of Natural History: der Wissenschaften: Munchen, London. Abh. senckenb. naturforsch. Ges. Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. Abhandlungen hrsg. von der Sencken- Annals of the New York Academy of bergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft: Sciences; New York. Franfurt a. M. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. Act. Soc. sclent. Indo-Neerl* Annals of the South African Museum: Actes dc la Societe scientifique d’lndo- Cape Town. Neerlandais. Arch. Fich Wiss. Actual, scient. ind, Archiv fur Fischereiwissenschaft: Braun­ Actualites scientifiques et industrielles: schweig, Hamburg. Paris. Archo Oceanogr. Limnol. Adv. mar. Biol.* Archivio di oceanografla e limnologia: Advances in Marine Biology. Rom a. Allg. FischZtg Allgemeine Fischereizeitung: Munchen. Archos Univ. Lisb. Archivos da Universidade de Lisboa. Am. Nat. American Naturalist: Lancaster, Pa. Archo zool. ital. Archivio zoologico italiano: Napoli. Am. Zool * American Zoologist. Archo zoot. Torino* Archivio zoologico: Torino. An at. Rec. Anatomical Record: Philadelphia, etc. Archs nfarl. Sci. Annali idrogr., Genova Archives neerlandaises des sciences exactes Annaliidrografici: Genova. et naturelles: Haarlem. Ann. Cape Prov. Mus. (nat. Hist.)* Arch. Ver. Freunde Naturg. Mecklenb. Annals of the Cape Provincial Museums: Archiv des vereins der Freunde der Natur Grahamstown, South Africa. gesclrichte in Mecklenburg: Giistrow. Atmls Inst, odanogr., Monaco Atti Accad. naz. Lined Memorie Annales de 1’Institut oceanographique; Atti dell’ Accadcmia nazionale dei Lincei, Monaco, Paris. Memorie: Roma. Annls Sqc. r. zool. malacol. Belg. Atti Accad. naz. Lined Rc. Annales de la Societe r. zoologique et Atti dell’ Accademia nazionale dei Lincei, malacologique de Belgique: Bruxelles. Rendiconti: Roma. 114

Atti Accad. pelorit. Brcviora Atti dell’ Accadcniia peloritana: Messina. Breviora. Museum of Comparative Zoo­ Atti Accad. scient. veneto-trent.-istriana logy: Cambridge, Mass. Atti dell’ Accademia scientifica veneto- Bull. Am. Mus. nat. Hist. trcntino-istriana: Padova. Bulletin of the American Museum of Atti Soc. ital Sci. nat. Natural History: New York. Atti della Sodeta italiana di scicnze naturali, Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Coll. e del Museo dvile di storia naturale: Bulletin of the Bingham Oceanographic Milano. Collection, Yale University: New Haven. Atti Soc. Nat. Mat. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. Atti della Sodeta dei naturalisti e mate- Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural matid: Modena. History): London. Audubon Mag. Bull, Bur. Fish., Wash. Audubon Magazine: Harrisburg, etc. Bulletin of the Bureau of Fisheries: Washington. Aust. Mus. Mag. Australian Museum Magazine: Sydney. Bull. Fac. Fish. Hokkaido Univ. Bulletin of the Faculty of Fisheries, Hok­ Aust. Nat. kaido University; Hakodate. Australian Naturalist: Sydney. Bull. Inst. Biol. Minsk* Aust. Zoo/. Bulletin of the Institute of Biology: Australian Zoologist: Sydney. Minsk. Bull. Inst.f. Afr. noire* Bcr. dt. wi$$. Kommn Meeresforsch. Bulletin de l’lnstitut fondamental d’Afrique Bericht der Deutschen wissenscliaftlichen Noire: Paris, Dakar. Kommission fur Meeresforschung: Berlin. Bull. Inst.fr. Afr. noire Ber. oberhess. Ges. Nat.-u. Heilk. Bulletin de l’lnstitut fran^aise d’Afrique Bericlit der Oberhessischen Gesellscliaft Noire: Paris, Dakar. fiir Natur- u. Heilkundc: Giessen. Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco Biol. Rev. Bulletin de l’lnstitut oceanographique Biological Reviews: Cambridge. (formerly de Monaco). Boll. Musei 1st. biol. Univ. Genova Bull. Jap. Soc. scicnt. Fish. Bollettino dei musei e degli istituti biologici Bulletin of the Japanese Society of Scientific della (R.) Universita di Genova. Fisheries: Tokyo, Boll. Musei Zool. Anat. comp. R. Univ. Torino Bull. mar. Ecol. Bollettmo dei musei di zoologia e di Bulletin of Marine Ecology: Edinburgh. anatomia comparata della R. Universita Bull. mar. Sci * di Torino. Bulletin of Marine Sciences: Coral Gables. Boll. Sed. Accad. gioenia Sci. nat. Bull. Misaki mar. biol. Inst. Kyoto Univ* Bollettmo delle sedute dell* Accademia Bulletin of the Misaki Marine Biological Gioenia di scienze naturali in Catania: Institute, Kyoto University. Catania. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harv. Boll Soc. zool. ital. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Bollettina della Sodeta zoologica italiana: Zoology at Harvard University: Cam­ Rom a. bridge, Mass. Boltt Hist. nat. Soc. Felipe Poey Bull. Mus. natn. Hist, nat,, Paris Boletin de liistoria natural de la Sociedad Bulletin du Museum national d’Histoire “Felipe Poey” : Habana. naturelle: Paris. Botany Zool., Tokyo Bull. N.Y. zool. Soc. Botany and Zoology, theoretical and Bulletin of the New York Zoological applied: Tokyo. Society: New York. 115

Bull. Soc. cent. Aquic. Peche Congr. natn. Pechcs mark. Sables d’Olounc* Bulletin de la Societe centrale d’aquiculture Copeia et de peche: Paris. Copeia: New York, etc. Bull. Soc. fribourg. Sci. net. Cosmos, Paris Bulletin de la Societe fribourgeoise des Cosmos. Revue des sciences et de leurs sciences naturelles: Fribourg. applications: Paris. Bull. Soc. linn. Normandie Curr, Sci. Bulletin de la Societe liuneenne de Nor­ Current Sciences'. Bangalore. mandie: Caen. Bull. Soc. Set. nat. Neuchdtel* Dainihon Suisankat* Bulletin de la Societe des sciences naturelles de Neuchatcl. Dana Rep. Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. Dana Reports, Carlsbcrg Foundation: Copenhagen. Bulletin de la Socicte zoologique de France: Paris. Danmarkesposten* Bull. U.S. Fish Cotunin Danmarkesposten: Kiobenhavn fnews- Bulletin of the United States Fish Com­ paper). mission: Washington. Dansk FiskForen. MedlBt. Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. Dansk Fiskeriforenings Medlemsblad: Bulletin. United States National Museum: Kjobenhavn. Smithsonian Institution, Washington. Dansk FiskTid. Bull. Vanderbilt mar. Mus. Dansk Fiskeritidende: Kjobenhavn. Bulletin of the Vanderbilt Marine Museum: Deep Sea Res. Huntington, L.I. Deep Sea Research: London. Der Naturforscher, Berlin* Cah. oceanogr. ser. Pointc-Noire* Die Woche* Colliers oceanographiques. Serie Pointe- Noire: Paris. Discovery, Loud. Discovery: London, etc. Cali. O.R.S.T.O.M., dr. Oceanogr.* Colliers O.R.S.T.O.M., serie Oceono- Dt, Siidpol.-Exped * graphie: Pads. CalcuttaJ. nat. Hist* Fauna Flora Golfo Napoli Calcutta Journal of Natural History: Fauna e flora del Golfo di Napoli: Napoli. Calcutta. Fersk vandsfskBl. Calif. Fish Game Ferskvandsfiskeribladet: Kjobenhavn, Californian Fish and Game: Sacramento. Ceylon J. Sci. Field & Tide* Ceylon Journal of Science: Colombo. Field and Tide: Durban. C. r. Ass.fr. Avanc. Sci. Fieldianay Zool. Compte rendu de 1’Association frail ^aise Fieldiana: Zoology: Chicago. pour ravancement des sciences: Paris. Fischerbote C. r. hebd. Sdanc. Acad. Set., Paris Fischerbote: Hamburg. Compte rendu hebdomadaire des seances de l’Academie des sciences: Paris. Fischmarkt Fischmarkt: Cuxhaven. C. r. Sdanc. Soc. Biol. Compte rendu des seances de la Societe Fischzeitung de biologic: Paris. Fischzeitung: Altona, Elbe. C. r. Trav. Lab. Carlsberg Fish. Bull. Singapore Compte rendu des travaux du Laboratoire Fisheries Bulletin. Fisheries Department, de Carlsberg: Copenhague. Colony of Singapore: Singapore. 116

Fishery Bull. Fish Wild}. Serv. U.S. Inf. Bull. Planktol. Japan Fishery Bulletin. Fish and Wildlife Service. Information Bulletin on Planktology in United States Department of Interior: Japan: Hakodate. Washington. Int. Revue ges. Hydrohioh Hydrogr. Fish. Irel. scient, In v* Internationale Revue der gesamten Hydro- Fisheries of Ireland scientific investigations. biologie u. Hydrographie: Leipzig. Fish. Newsl. Isis Fisheries Newsletter. Commonwealth Isis: Cambridge, Mass. Director of Fisheries, Department of Primary Industries: Canberra. Jber. Fisch. Ver. Bonn* Fish. Scotl. scient. Inv* Jena Z. Natum, Fisheries of Scotland scientific investig­ Jenaische Zeitschrift fiir Naturwissenschaft: ations. Jena. FiskTidskr. Fifth J. Anat. Physiol, Paris Fiskeritidskrift for Finland: Helsingfors. Journal de l’anatomie et de la physiologic Florida Bd Cons. Mar. Lah. Leajlet Ser* normales et pathologiques de Fhomme et Florida Board of Conservation Marine des animaux: Paris. Laboratory Leaflet Series: St. Petersburg, J. Asiat. Soc. Bcng. Fla. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal: Fork. VidcnskSelsk. Krist. Calcutta. Forhandlinger i Videnskabsseiskabet i J. Cons. perm, hit, Explor. Mer Kristiania. Journal du Conseil. Conseil permanent Forschn Fortschr. international pour rexploration de la mer: Forschungen und Fortschritte. Korrspon- Copenhague. denzblatt (Nachrichtenblatt) der deutschcn J. Fac. Fish. pref. Univ. Mie-Tsti Wissenschaft und Tecknik: Berlin. Journal of the Faculty of Fisheries, Prefec- tural University of Mie-Tsu. Galathea Rep. J. Fish. Res. Bd Can. Galathea Report. Scientific results of the Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Danish deep sea expedition round the Canada. world, 1950-1952: Copenhagen. J. Linn. Soc. G. ital. Pesc. Acquic* Journal of the Linnean Society: London. Giornale italiano di pesci ed acquicoltura. J. mar. bial. Ass. G. Sci. Lett. Art. Sicilia* Journal of the Marine Biological Associ­ Giomale di scienzc, lettre ed Art: Palermo^ ation of the United Kingdom: Plymouth. Gyogaku Zasshi* J. oceanogr. Soc. Japan Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan: Tokyo. Handb. Binmnjisch. Mitteleur. J. Zool. («Gervais)* Handbuch der Bhmenfischerei Mitteleuro- Journal of Zoology (Gervais). pas: Stuttgart. Jl R. mi erase. Soc. Himm el Erde Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society: Himmel u. Erde: Leipzig, Berlin. London. J. Shimonoscki Coll. Fish. Ichthyol. Bull. Rhodes Univ. Journal of die Shimonoseki College of Ichthyological Bulletin. Rliodes University, Fisheries: Yoshimi, Sliimonoseki City. Graliamstown: South Africa. J. Tokyo Univ. Fish. Indian J. Fish. Journal of the Tokyo University of Indian Journal of Fisheries: New Delhi. Fisheries: Yokosuka City. 117

J. zool. Soc. India Mem. Aust. Mus. Journal of the Zoological Society of Memoirs of the Australian Museum: India: Calcutta. Sydney. Mem. Bernice P. Bishop Mus. Memoirs of the Bernice P. Bishop Museum: Kagaku* Honolulu. Kagaku: Kyoto. Kagaku Nanyo* Mem. Carneg. Mus. Memoirs of the Carnegie Museum: Pitts­ K. danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. burg, Penn. Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Skrifter: Kjobenhavn. Mem. Mus. comp. Zool. Harv. Alemoirs of the Museum of Comparative K. norske Vidensk. Selsk. Fork. Zoology of Harvard University: Cam­ Kongelige Norske videnskabemes selskabs bridge, Mass. forhandlinger: Trondhjem. Mem. Mus. r. Hist. nat. Belg. KorrespBl. Naturf Ver. Riga Memoires du Musee r. d’histoire naturelle Korrespondenzblatt des Naturforscher- de Belgique: Bruxelles. vereins zu Riga. Kosmos, Stuttg. Mem. N.S.W. Nat. Club Kosmos: Stuttgart. Memoirs of the New South Wales Naturalists1 Club: Sydney. Memoric Soc. tosc. Sci. nat. Leland Stanford jr Unin. Pubis Univ. Ser. Memorie della Societa toscana di Scienze Leland Stanford Junior University Public­ natural!: Pisa. ations. University Series: Palo Alto. Memorie R. Accad. Sci. 1st. Bologna Luonnon Ystava Memoire della R . Accademia delle scienze Luonnon ystava: Helsinki. dell’ Istituto di Bologna: Bologna. Memorie R. Com. talassogr. ital. Mag, nat. Hist.* Memorie. R. comitato talassografico italiano: Venezia, Magazine of Natural History: London. Mar. Invest. S. Afr. Mem. Sears Fdn mar. Res. Marine Investigations in South Africa: Memoirs. Sears Foundation for Marine Department of Agriculture, Cape Town# Research. Yale University: New Haven, Conn. Mber. dt. Akad. Wiss. Bert. Monatsbericht der Deutschen Akademie Mem. Wern. nat. Hist. Soc. Edinb* der Wissenschaften zu Berlin: Berlin. Memoirs of the Wemarian Natural History Society: Edinburgh. Meddn Goteborgs Mus. Zool * Meddr Gronland Mitt. dt. SeefschVer. Mitteilungen des Deutschen Seeftscherei- Meddelelser om Gronland, af Kommis- vereins: Berlin. sionen for Ledelsen af de geologiske og geografiske Undersogelser i Gronland: Mitt. Naturh. Mus. Hamb. Kjobenhavn. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Meddr Kommn Havunders. Museum in Hamburg: Hamburg. Meddelelser fra Kommissionen for Mitt. ost. FischVer. Havundersogelser: Kjobenhavn. Mitteilungen des Osterreischischcn Fisch- Meded. Vissch. ereivereins: Wien. Mededelingeti over visscherij: Helder. Mitt. Sekt. Naturk. ost. TourKltibs Mem. Am. Acad. Arts Sci. Mitteilungen der Sektion fur Naturkunde Memoirs of the American Academy of des Osterreiscliischen Touristenklubs: Arts and Sciences: Boston, Mass. W ien. 118

Mitt. zool. Stlnst. Hawb. Naturwissenschajten Mitteilungen aus dcm Zoologischen Staats- Naturwissenschaften: Berlin. institut und Zoologisclien Museum in Naturtv. Rdsch., Stuttg. Hamburg. Naturwissenschaftlichc Rundschau: Stutt­ Mitt. zoo}. Stn Neapel gart. Mitteilungen aus der Zoologischen Station Natur w. Wschr. zu Neapel: Berlin. Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift: Monitore zool. it a!. Jena. Monitore zoologico italiano: Firenze. Natuurk. Tijdschr. Ned.-Indie Monogr. Acad. mt. Sci. Philad. Natuurkundig tijdschrift voor Neder- Monographs. Academy of Natural Sciences landsch-Indie: Batavia, of Philadelphia. Ned. Tijdschr. Dierk.* Nederlands tijdschrift voor dierkunde. Nat. Hist., N.Y. Neo tropica Natural History: New York. Neotropica. Notas zoologicas sud- Nat. Hist. Rennell. Is!., Brit. Solomon Isis americanas: Buenos Aires. Natural History of Rennell Island, British Solomon Islands: Copenhagen. Nord. Plankt. Nordischcs Plankton: Kiel. Nat. Hist. Rep. Br. Antarct. Terra Nova Exped. Natural History Report. British Antarctic Nord. (19 skand.) naturf. Helsingfors* Terra Nova Expedition, 1910: London. Notas Restim. Inst. esp. Oceanogr. Natn. geogr. Mag. Notas y resumenes. Institute* espanol de National Geographic Magazine: Washing­ oceanografia: Madrid. ton. Nouv. M6m. Soc. (imp.) Nat. Mosc. Natn. Mtts. Ceylon Piet. Scries* Nouveaux memoires de la Societe National Museum of Ceylon. Pictorial (imperiale) des naturalistes de M oscou: Series: Colombo. Moscou. Naturali a N.Y. St. Conserv. Naturalia. Sociedade portuguesa de New York State Conservationist: Albany, ciencias naturais: Lisboa. N.Y. Naturalista sidl. N.Z.Jl Sci. Naturalista siciliano: Palermo. New Zeland Journal of Science: Welling­ Naturalistc ton. Naturaliste: Paris. N .Z.Jl Sci. Technol. Natural is te can. New Zealand Journal of Science and Naturaliste canadien: Quebec. Technology: Wellington. Nature, Lond. Nature: London. Okol. Ryb. Natural Okolnik rybacki. Organ Krajowego Natural: Bergen. towarzystwa rybackiego w Krakowie. Naturens Verd. Opin. int. Conwm zool. Now. Naturens Verden: Kjobenhavn. Opinions rendered by the International Nature, Paris Commission on Zoological Nomenclature: Nature: Paris. Washington. Natur, Halle N atur: Halle a. S. Pad/. Sci. Natur Mus. Pacific Science: Honolulu. Natur und Museum. Senckenbcrgische Papua New Guin. agric. J. naturforschende Gesellschaft: Frankfurt a. Papua and New Guinea Agricultural M. Journal: Port Moresby. 119

Penn. Angler* Proc. Trans. Lpool biol. Soc. Pennsylvanian Angler. Proceedings and Transactions of the Liverpool Biological Society: Liverpool. Philipp. J. Sci. Philippine Journal of Science: Manila. Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. Proceedings of the United States National Phil. Trans. R. Soc. Museum: Washington. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Proc. zool. Soc. Loud. Society: London. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of Piscator London. Piscator. Cape Piscatorial Society: Cape Pr ogres* Town. Prometheus Pop. Sci. Mon. Prometheus. Illustrierte Wochenschrift Popular Science Monthly: New York. iiber die Fortschritte in Gewerbe, Industrie und Wissenschaft: Leipzig. Populaert frenistillet* Pubis Dept. Int. Bur. Sci. Manila Port. Acta biol. Publications of the Department of the Portugaliae acta biologica: Lisboa. Interior Bureau of Science: Manila. Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad, Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Q. Jt microsc. Sci. Sciences of Philadelphia. Quarterlyjournal of Microscopical Science: London. Proc. Boston Soc. nat. Hist. Q. Jl Taiwan Mus. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Quarterly Journal of the Taiwan Museum: Natural History: Boston. Taipei. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. Proceedings of the California Academy of Rakusui Kaishi* Sciences: San Francisco. Rapp. P.-v. Reun. Conntm int. Explor. scicnt. Proc. Holmesdale not. Hist. Club Mer Mediterr. Proceedings of the Holmesdale Natural Rapport et proces-verbaux des reunions. History Club: Reigate. Commission Internationale pour 1’ Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. exploration scientifique de la Mer Proceedings of the Indian Academy of Mediterranee: Paris. Sciences: Bangalore. Rapp. P.-v. Reun. Cons. perm. int. Explor. Mer Proc. Indiana Acad. Sci. Rapport et proces-verbaux des reunions. Proceedings of the Indiana Academy of Conseil permanent international pour 1’ Science: Brookville. exploration de la mer: Copenhague, Proc. Indian Sci. Cougr. Rec. Aust. Mus. Proceedings of the Indian Science Congress: Record of the Australian Museum: Sydney. Calcutta. Rec. Indian Mits. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. Record of the Indian Museum: Calcutta. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of Rep. Br. Ass. Advmt Sci. New South Wales: Sydney. Report of the British Association for the Proc. natn. Inst. Sci. India Advancement of Science: London. Proceedings of the National Institute of Rep. Fishery Bd Scotl. Sciences of India: Calcutta, New Delhi, Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland: Proc. R. Soc. Edinburgh. Proceedings of the Royal Society; London. Rep. Fish. mar. biol. Surv. Un. S. Afr. Proc. R. zool. Soc. N.S.W. Report. Fisheries and Marine Biological Proceedings of the Royal Zoological Survey, Union of South Africa: Cape Society of New South Wales: Sydney. Town, 120

Rep. Kdchi Univ., nat. Sci* Sci, Bull. Fac. Agric. Kyushu Univ. Rep. Lancs. Sea-Fish. Labs Science Bulletin of the Faculty of Agri­ Report of the Lancashire Sea-Fisheries culture, Kyushu University: Fukuoka. Laboratories: Liverpool, Science, N.Y. Rep. Sars N. Atl, Deep^ Sea Bxped.* Science: New York, etc. Report oh the Scientific Results of the Scient. Am. Suppl. “Michael Sars” North Atlantic Deep-Sea Scientific American Supplement: New Expedition, 1910: Bergen. York. Rep. Smithson. Instn Report of the Board of Regents of the Scientia, Bologna Smithsonian Institution: Washington. Scientia: Bologna, Milano. Rep. U.S. Commnr Fish. Scient. Rep. Australas, Antarct, Exped. Report of the United States Commissioner Scientific Reports of the Australasian Ant­ of Fisheries: Washington. arctic Expedition, 1911-1914. Res. Rep. U.S. Fish Wildl. Scrv. Sci. News, Harmondsworth Research Report. United States Fish and Science News: Harmondsworth. Wildlife Service: Washington. Sci. Prog., Lond. Result. Camp, scient. Prince Albert I Science Progress: London. Resultats des campagnes scientifiques Serv. Bull. Div. Fish. Res. Newfoundld accomplies par le Prince Albert I: Monaco. Service Bulletin. Division of Fishery Revue scient. Bourbon Cent. Fr. Research, Department of Natural Revue scientifique du Bourbomiais et du Resources, Newfoundland: St, John. centre de la France: Moulins. Sess. Accad. Sci. Bologna Rc.* Revue scient., Paris Revue scientifique. Revue rose illustree: Skim. Timarit. Bokmentaf. Reykjavik* Paris. Skr. Kommn Havtinders., Kbh. Riv. Biol. Skrifter udg. of Koimnissionen for Hav under sogelser: Kjobenhavn. Rivista di biologia: Roma, Perugia. Riv. ital. Sci. nat. Smithson, misc. Colins Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections: Rivista italiana di scienze naturali: Siena. Washington. Riv. mens. Pesca Idrobiol. Rivista mensile di pesca e idrobiologia: Spec. Pubis Dept. Ichthyol. Rhodes Univ.* Como. Special Publication. Department of Ichthyology, Rhodes University, Grahams- town: South Africa. S. Afr. Ass. mar, biol. Res. inv. Rep.* Stanford Univ. Pubis South African Association for Marine Stanford University Publications: Palo Biological Research. Investigational Re­ Alto. port: Durban. Suisankai Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien Suisankai: Tokyo. Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien: Wien. Svensk FiskTidskr. Svensk fiskeritidskrift: Stockholm. Schr. phys.-okon. Ges. Konigsb. Schriften der Physikalisch-okonomischen Symp. zool, Soc. Lond. Gesellschaft zu Konigsberg i. Pr. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London: London. Schr. Ver. Verbreit. natunv. Remit. Wien Schriften des Vereins zur Verbreitung naturwissenschaftlicher Kenntnisse in Wien. Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. Schweiz. FischZtg Transactions of the American Micro­ Schweizerische Fischereizeitung: Pfaffikon. scopical Society: Lancaster, Pa., etc. 121

Trans, uat. Hist. Soc, Burton-on-Trent Wiss. Ergebn. dt. Ticfsee-Expcd. “ Valdivia". Transactions of the Natural History Wissenschafdiche Ergebnisse der Deutschen Society of Burton-on-Trent. Tiefsee-Expedition auf deni Dampfer Trans. N.Z. lust. “Valdivia” 1898-1899: Jena. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute: Wiss. Mceresunters. Wellington. Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen Trans. R. Soc. N.Z. der Kommission zur wissenschaftlichen Transactions of the Royal Society of New Untersuchungen der deutschen Meere: Zealand: Dunedin. Kiel & Leipzig. Trap. Inst sclent, cherif. World Today* Travaux de l’lnstitut scientifique cherifien: Tanger. Z. Fisch. Trettbia Zeitschrift fitr Fischerei imd deren Hilfs- Treubia. Recueil de travaux zoologiques, wissenschaften: Berlin, etc. hydrobiologiques, et oceanographiques: Z. Naturw. Buitenzorg, Bogor. Zeitsclirift fiir Naturwissenschaften: Tuatara Leipzig. Tuatara. Journal of the Biological Society, Victoria University of Wellington: Wel­ Zpravy vyzkuin ust. zenibek Cislo* lington, N.Z. Zoogeograjica Zoogeografica. Internationales Arcliiv fiir Uttiv. Sydney Pttbl. Zool. vergleichende und kausale Tiergeograpliie: University of Sydney Publications in Jena. Zoology: Sydney. Zool. Anz. Zoologischer Anzeiger: Leipzig. Verh. uaturh. Ver. prettss. Rhein l. Verhandlungen des Naturhistorischen Zool. Mag., Tokyo Vereins der Preussischen Rheinlande, Zoological Magazine: Tokyo. Westfalens u. des Regierungsbezirks Zoologica Ajricana* Osnabriick: Bonn. Zoologica Africana. Zoological Society of Verh. natunv. Ver. Hanib. Southern Africa: Cape Town. Verhandlungen des Naturwissenschafdichen Vereins in Hamburg. Zoologica, N.Y. Zoologica, Scientific Contributions of die Veroff. Inst. Kiist.-u. Binnenjisch. New York Zoological Society: New York. Veroffendichungen des histituts fiir Kiisten- und Binnenfischerei: Hamburg. Zoologist Zoologist: London. Verh. phys.-med. Ges. Wiirzb. Verhandlungen der Physikaliscli-medi- Zoology Pubis Viet. Univ. Wellington zinischen Gesellschaft zu Wurzburg. Zoology Publications from Victoria Uni­ Verh. zool.-hot. Ges. Wien versity of Wellington: Wellington, N.Z. Verhandlungen der Zoologisch-botanischen Z.vergl. Physiol. Gesellschaft in Wien. Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Physiologic: Verslag. Akad. Amsterdam* Berlin. Vidensk. Meddr dansk naturh. Foren. Z. wiss. Zool. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk Zeitschrift fur wissenschaftliche Zoologie: naturhistorisk Forening: Kjobenhavn. Leipzig.